Talk:Satanic ritual abuse: Difference between revisions

From Citizendium
Jump to navigation Jump to search
imported>Neil Brick
m (Text replacement - "moral panic" to "moral panic")
 
(185 intermediate revisions by 15 users not shown)
Line 1: Line 1:
{{subpages}}
{{subpages}}


==Suggested changes to the article - 2==


== Possible Compromises ==
Thank you both for the edits so far.  Here are ones we agreed to that have not been done yet.


Matt has asked me, as a religion editor, to take a look at the article. This is a subject about which I know nothing and since many of the above comments seem to refer to text in earlier drafts that is no longer in the article, I was not able to follow the entire discussion. But I will be happy to be educated about it and perhaps can lend some sort of hand in clarifying how to proceed.
==


1. Structure of the article. Currently there is a definition at the beginning and a series of quotations about Satanic ritual abuse, mostly addressing the subject indirectly. There is also a dispute whether the phenomenon is real or not. Perhaps it would be best to structure the article with three sections: (1) definition; (2) evidence in favor of the existence of the phenomenon; (3) evidence against the existence (or widespread existence) of the phenomenon. The order of the last two sections is important and I do not know which order is better. Generally, whichever section goes last gets the last word and therefore is the overall judgment of the article writer. If the article's thesis is "Satanic Ritual Abuse is an alleged phenomenon, but the evidence for its widespread existence is slight" I would put the sections in the order I listed. It is important to make it clear whether the entire phenomenon is being denied, or whether its widespread nature is being denied. I admit it is hard to define "widespread" but I think that has to be considered a professional judgment. From what I have seen in the article and subsequent discussion, I would not be inclined to call the phenomenon "widespread," but I would not deny absolutely its existence.
I still disagree with the inclusion of this link http://www.churchofsatan.com/home.html Church of Satan It is not scholarly or peer reviewed.


2. Definition. Getting the definition right is the key. The current definition is "the extreme and sadistic sexual, psychological or physical assault on another perpetuated by one or more Satanists in a specific ritual." Could one drop the "and sadistic" or even "the extreme and sadistic"? Presumably "abuse" includes the word "extreme" in it already. The placement of "sadistic" suggests one can have sadistic psychological abuse, which I suppose is possible. Is "sadistic" somehow included in "extreme . . sexual" abuse or even "sexual. . . abuse"? I have not thought about these terms in detail before; I don't know. I'd consider anything "sadistic" to be "extreme."
Agree we should find a better source reference - apart from anything else I doubt that the website will be stable. I'm looking.Gareth Leng 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)


3. Use of "SRA." Once we have the definition clear, "SRA" simply stands for the definition, so I have no problem using the abbreviation, as long as each use consciously has the definition in mind.


4. Use of Gould, Young, etc.: It is true that professional articles in a particular field just use someone's last name. The reader, as a professional, is expected to know who the person is. But Citizendium is designed to appeal to a general audience and thus the reader needs more clues. I would include not only the first name, but a very short identifier: "Charles Gould, an anthropologist. . ." (I have no idea who "C Gould" is, so this is an example). I think you would agree that "C Gould, an anthropologist" has a very different feel than "C. Gould, a criminologist" and colors how the text is read. But this is legitimate if the identifier is chosen in as neutral a fashion as possible.
'''for now how about changing it'''


5. References. The references section is a great place to let our collective hair down and provide a rich set of notes, both descriptive ones to clarify and amplify the article and citations to other opinions. This is not a book where we are concerned about how many trees we kill. We won't bust the hard disk; it's big enough. If a source is a press release, if you want to include it because it adds valuable content not available elsewhere, make the nature of the source clear. (If, on the other hand, there's a peer reviewed source, start with that; but even then the reference could also include "in addition, similar points are covered in a press release here" and include a link.)
Another view of the deviant interpretation of religious text, as well as some Satanist symbolism as a conscious counterculture, is present in the overt "Church of Satan"[22] formed in 1966 by Anton LaVey. Lewis traces LaVey's work as based on both countering Abrahamic religion as well as adapting non-Satanic occultists such as Aleister Crowley. [23] Lewis' analysis, however, does not suggest a long intergenerational tradition.  


6. Overall tone. I am going out on a limb here, as I do not have a lot of experience as an editor of articles. Maybe Matt can correct me. I am inclined to think that Citizendium exists to get articles by experts that reflect the professional judgment of the experts. It is difficult to achieve that by committee. Therefore, whoever drafted the first version of the article, in my opinion, needs to have a dominant (but not exclusive) voice in the article's content, unless the initial author was not an expert in the subject or proved to have a highly idiosyncratic view about the topic. An article of this sort calls for both neutrality AND a professional judgment; the question of whether Satanic Ritual Abuse exists needs to be explored from both sides, but some sort of judgment is appropriate.  [[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 18:40, 24 March 2009 (UTC)
'''to this'''


Lewis traces the Church of Satan founder Anton LaVey's  work as based on both countering Abrahamic religion as well as adapting non-Satanic occultists such as Aleister Crowley. [23] Lewis' analysis, however, does not suggest a long intergenerational tradition.


Robert, thank you for offering to help with the article. I agree with all of your points above. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 01:47, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
==


In regard to the sentence "Such fantasy events can be elicited under hypnotic procedures and structured interviews which provide strong, repeated demands for the requisite experiences, and which then legitimate the experiences as "real memories."


:I absolutely agree with your point #2 being critical. In my opinion, the article can work only if the definition is quite precise. The reason that I asked for Religion help is that to me, one can reasonably refer to something as upper-case Satanic if it is specific to a belief system in [[Satan]], that being [[Satanism]]. The sadism, extreme, etc., simply confuse the situation.
Some researchers would question the fact that hypnosis can produce false memories of abuse.


:Certainly SRA can be used if it refers to a clear definition, but if SRA has several interpretations of "S", and even further overlaps an even more general "RA", how can we get anywhere?
I believe this should either be counterbalanced or removed.


:Your point is taken regarding the source names. It is common practice in the science and engineering publications with which I work, but it is agreed those are for specialists. If it can be a requirement that both academic/government researchers are identified by profession and function, it also seems only fair that writers for advocacy groups also be identified.
A possible counterbalance could be "Though some believe that false memories of traumatic events cannot be easily created."


:I would welcome context-setting articles on [[Satan]] and [[Satanism]], by someone more expert in those topics. Note that there is also a [[ritual abuse]] article that is not specific to Satanism, but does consider other belief-system-based abuse. There is, and has been before all this started, a [[child abuse]] and a [[child sexual abuse]] article that would seem to be the place to discuss things principally motivated by [[sadism]], unless there is a theological link betweeen [[Satanism]] and [[sadism]].
The sentence doesn't specify "of abuse" and it would be unethical to try to show that you can induce these. In the text, the phrase "such fantasy events" follows the preceding specific mention of "past-life experiences, or UFO alien contact and abduction". I doubbt if there can be dissent that these are false memories. But the reservation you mention should be stated somewhere if it's not already, I thought it was but I'll check Gareth Leng 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)


:Might I request a ruling, from you as a Religion Editor, that this article needs to be restricted to a definition that clearly links to [[Satan]]?  With that constraint, then the literature can be addressed to survey what evidence exists for there being, or not being, a significant phenomenon of now-specific [[Satanic ritual abuse]]? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 21:55, 24 March 2009 (UTC)
--


::By "Satan," Howard, I assume you mean a definition relating to Satanism? I would rather start by determining what definition people want to use. Can we use something like "sexual, psychological or physical assault on another perpetuated by one or more Satanists in a specific ritual." This doesn't include "extreme" or "sadistic" because "assault" seems to embody either one or both adjectives. Presumably an assault is, by definition, an abuse.
'''How about placing it here -''' 


::What do you think of the idea of then having two sections where the term's validity is discussed, pro and con? Is there a better structure we can come up with to make an article that is clear?
'''after''' "But throughout the 1990s, academic psychologists began to demonstrate that false memories can be induced quite readily, especially with hypnotic-like techniques, and questioned the reliability of memories of disturbed patients."  '''add''' "However, some believe that false memories of traumatic events cannot be created."


::If I may, I want to thank the people who are debating this article for laying out the issues. That's a big step toward coming up with something that works.
==
::[[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 22:18, 24 March 2009 (UTC)


:::By [[Satan]], I was using the term for the supernatural being or concept, the etymology, I believe, is from the Hebrew for "adversary". Again not being an expert in the subject, my further understanding is that the usage is of medieval Christian origin; I hesitate to get (here at least) into the nuances of Lucifer, Satan, "the Devil", etc. There certainly were allegations of Satan worship in the past, and there are symbols and usages associated with it. We do have the modern [[Church of Satan]] formed by Anton Szandor LaVey, complete with what I completely agree is an upper-case Satanic website,[http://www.churchofsatan.com/]. I would be hesitant to use your suggested language of "sexual, psychological or physical assault on another perpetuated by one or more [[Satanism|Satanists]] in a specific ritual" unless we first have a specific definition of [[Satanism]]; I would also like to discuss if the definition would mean someone with a religious belief system in Satanism or if symbols alone qualify. Personally, I prefer it be restricted to the former. The [[swastika]] was a symbol in Native American and South Asian traditions long before Adolf Hitler was conceived; it is not reasonable to assume anything with a swastika is [[Nazi]], any more than a counterculture music group making good money by shocking with their use of Satan-related symbols necessarily believe in Satanism.
This statement has been backed up by certain studies "Many therapists believed that recovered memories were likely to be accurate, that early trauma was a common cause of later psychological or behavioural disorders, that memories of traumatic events were often suppressed..."


Some symbols, such as the [[black mass]], have classically been associated with Satanist ritual, although variants do appear in other [[occult]] traditions focused on what they consider to be adversarial to at least [[Abrahamic]] concepts of [[good]] (e.g., [[Aleister Crowley]], who rather boldly declared himself the "wickedest man on earth"). Unfortunately, the [[pentagram]] is a perfectly acceptable symbol to many [[neopagan]] groups that are horrified by the thought of honoring evil. In like manner, a representation of "the devil" also corresponds to various Horned Gods (e.g., the sun spirit in many Wiccan traditions, Pan in the Greek pantheon, etc.) who tend to be male [[archetype]]s not at all considered evil (see, for example, Jung's ''Man and His Symbols'').  
Recovered memories have been shown in some studies to be accurate.


:::I realize I'm defining Satan and Satanism here, which really should be articles of their own. To try to focus on the subject of this article, I would suggest, minimally, that the topic be constrained to be abuse that involves at least symbols specifically attributed to Satan, if not a formal Satanist belief system. This excludes generic sexual, sadistic, etc., abuse, and indeed religiously based [[ritual abuse]] that does not use this symbolism. To offer a suggested clarification of [[ritual abuse]], which is culturally specific, [[female genital mutilation]] is fairly widely accepted, at the international level, as abusive. It is very real, it is traditional in some societies, but it is not Satanic. If the people doing it, whom I personally consider abusers, seek no personal sexual gratification, it is not sadistic. Let me not get too far afield.
This should be re-written to add the sentence above after "beneficial therapeutically"


:::Once the definition is limited to specifically involving symbols of, or belief in, Satan, it is then possible to get into alternative views of whether Satan-based abuse, not necessarily of children but necessarily of nonconsensual victims, exists. The literature I have reviewed suggests there are at least three possible categories:
Can't put it in in exactly those terms; it's true that some apparently recovered memories are memories of events that actually happened. That's different in several respects from what you say here, but it can be well supported and should be in.Gareth Leng 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)


:::#Nonconsensual abuse by people who perform the acts as part of a belief system in Satan.
--
:::#Nonconsensual abuse who use Satanic symbols as means of inducing fear, but do not actually believe in Satan; they might indeed be gaining sadistic gratification, the symbol-induced fear being part of the means of inflicting psychological as well as physical pain, injury or death
:::#No evidence of any systematic use of Satanic ritual, but perhaps individual or small groups that, possibly for delusional reasons, use some symbols without a systematic plan.


:::Could instances of any of these exist? I believe so. The next major issue, however, is the [[prevalence]] of these cases, and, as some advocacy groups maintain, if there are large-scale hidden conspiracies for conducting any.
'''how about adding after''' ""beneficial therapeutically"  '''add'''


:::There probably will not be any compromise on two positions:
"In fact, some recovered memories have been corroborated by objective evidence and some studies have shown fairly high corroboration rates."
:::*One, which I believe represents the majority of social science and criminal investigative positions, there is no substantial evidence of large-scale conspiracy
:::*There is a well-hidden systematic conspiracy. I use "conspiracy" not in a pejorative sense, but in the sense of [[conspiracy (legal)]].


:::We could make some progress, I believe, if we at least use as precise a definition as possible, not using nonspecific adjectives such as extreme or lower-case satanic. If we establish that there is a strong position such conspiracies do not exist and the alleged cases are questionable, this is a valid criticism to link, for example, to articles on books describing allegations of such abuse.  The question also arises is whether stand-alone articles on individual books about Satanic book claims make sense, or whether they might more properly be in the bibliography of this article. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 00:38, 25 March 2009 (UTC)


::::I would disagree with the use of references that clearly link to only satanism, because SRA is a subset of ritual abuse. Some research that covers ritual abuse also covers SRA. It would be an artificial distinction to state that an article that doesn't discuss SRA in detail not be included in the article. I believe that a choice of references used should be decided on a case by case basis. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 01:47, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
==


:::::In my opinion the focus should more about the victims of these groups and what they suffer and less about the ideology behind the deeds. I worry that focusing too much on Satanism including all the shock value makes us forget the crimes that are being committed.[[User:Nitsa Kedem-Oz|Nitsa Kedem-Oz]] 01:11, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
In regard to a point we disagree on


::::::This article is on the ideology behind a certain class of deeds. There is a [[child abuse]] article, apparently being ignored, that will address victims independent of abuse. This article is not about victims. It ''is'' about a specific ideology. More general ideologies can be addressed in [[ritual abuse]], if it is indeed ritual. If the abuse is generically sexual, then there is a [[child sexual abuse]] article. There are opportunities to create balanced articles on [[child prostitution]] and [[child pornography]]. The mission of CZ, however, is not to publicize "crimes being committed", with no context. The mission of CZ is not to conduct campaigns for victims or to pursue villains. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 01:55, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
There are convictions and trials for Satanic ritual abuse type cases. See [http://www.ra-info.org/resources/ra_cases.shtml]  [http://www.endritualabuse.org/ritualabusearchive.htm] Neil Brick 04:04, 9 April 2009 (UTC)


::I don't think we need to spend much time defining "Satan"; I think the popular image will be precise enough. I don't know the history of the idea, but I suspect it is far older than medieval Christianity. In Arabic and Persian, "shaytan" means the same thing. Furthermore, if there are various groups of Satanists, their use of Satan may vary, so precision may not be possible.
Actually the first link is quite a good catalogue showing the collapse of many cases, and the sparsity of cases that provide any evidence of Satanic conspiracies.  


::But defining "Satanism" is worth a sentence or two or three. Don't you agree, Neil? I could see two ways of doing this: (1) sticking with the highly precise and narrow definition of "Satanism" as referring to specific organized groups that self-identify as Satanists; or (2) noting this specific definition and adding that a fuzzier "penumbra" sometimes surrounds the specific definition and includes smaller, non-organized self-identified groups that might broaden out into punk rocker type groups. The latter approach would have the advantage of noting that a fuzzy definition exists ''in practice'' and I gather that is true. This would also help classify the literature better, as some seems to include the broader category, rightly or wrongly.
--


::Regarding what literature to include, I think that's a case by case situation. If something on ritual abuse has something to say about Satanic ritual abuse, it may be worth including. If it seems to deal with the fuzzier "penumbra" group, that should be stated.
In the first link, I am not sure if a case being overturned later is necessarily  a "collapse." And several of the cases were not overturned.


::Perhaps I should define the terms "umbra" and "penumbra" more clearly. The "umbra" is the dark center of a shadow; it tends to be surrounded by a wider partial shadow, where some of the disk of the sun is blocked and some is shining through. I am using this as an analogy for defining Satanism, which perhaps has a clear core definition (referring to the larger, well-organized, formalized groups) and a fuzzer set of vaguer uses around it. If there is literature about ritual abuse using the "penumbra" definitions, they probably should be included in the article as well, but separated out as using a vaguer definition.
'''I don't think it would be a stretch to add''' "though some believe that there were convictions in cases that contained Satanic ritual abuse information." '''after this phrase''' "A succession of high-profile court cases dissolved under judicial examination for lack of adequate objective evidence," This would actually be accurate.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:20, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
:Please use less whitespace; there are formatting options that would set off the text in question without taking up so much of the screen.


::Since I have not read any of the literature, I am inferring from the precious discussions. Is this generally correct? Is this a useful way of thinking about the subject?
:I'd note that the link [http://www.ra-info.org/resources/ra_cases.shtml] is prominently headed, '''Please note that this list was compiled and copyrighted by "Believe the Children" in 1997. It has not been updated since then.'''  This is 2009.  


[[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 05:04, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
:Further, I object to changing the point about LaVey and leaving out the "counterculture" aspect, which is important to setting context. Indeed, there is a fair bit of context setting that could be included, such as the 1970s attention to MPD brought with the fictional ''Sybil'', the rise in Christian fundamentalism with strong devil imagery being imprinted on children, the popular culture aspects of increased possession visibility with ''Rosemary's Baby'' and ''The Exorcist'', etc.  These are all things that can enter into imagery. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:40, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


::P.S. On further reflection: I suspect that the notion of a "well organized" Satanic group may be itself hard to define. I bet many groups do not have legal incorporation with bylaws, for example. Many of them may have evolving practices. Many of them probably include ideas that are not strictly "Satanic" such as reincarnation or nature worship. So I wonder whether the umbra and penumbra don't grade together as continual shades of gray.
::The list may be from 1997, yet it does show some cases with convictions with ritual elements. My suggestion was to remove the reference for now, and Gareth stated "agree we should find a better source reference." ''Sybil'' was based on a real person's story.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:05, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


:::Exactly. "was based" is not non-fiction. The imagery introduced by such works, as well as religious instruction, is a possible contributor to recall of Satanic symbols. Frankly, it's tiring to keep finding references with problems and then negotiate "a better one".  As many others have said, it is '''not''' the collaborative approach here for an author to bring in materials supporting one side and then expect others to balance it. The model is that articles should be as balanced as possible starting with the first draft. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:18, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


Robert, I agree that we could define Satanism in a couple of sentences. I also agree with you that a case by situation would work, since there is a great deal of overlap between ritual abuse and SRA in the literature. I think that your ways of looking at it are very useful and something we could possibly apply to the writing of the article.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 15:19, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
::::I don't recall any Satanic symbolism, motifs or imagery in ''Sybil.'' And it was nonfiction. I should have been clearer about this. The refinement of an article entails finding better references as the article develops. I agree it is a good idea for articles to be balanced with a first draft. When I started writing articles here I thought that others would counterbalance, but now I realize that this isn't the approach here. Additionally, different editors may have different ideas about balance.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:47, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
===Predisposition to Satanic discoveries===
I agree that the 1973 ''Sybil'' was not specifically about Satanism, but about MPD and "sadistic ritual abuse". Several reports, such as [http://homepage.psy.utexas.edu/homepage/class/Psy394U/Bower/Xtra--Multiple%20Personality%3F/Sybil-debunked] reprinting a review in the ''New York Review of Books'', found that much of the material had been falsified. The significance here is that it started the search for MPD in the 1970s, and the use of memory work. At this time, there was an increase in the number of self-described Christian therapists, who either themselves believed in the reality of Satan, or had patients with strong Catholic or Pentecostal backgrounds in which they were exposed to Satanic beliefs and symbols, as concepts of horror.


:::I am simply not going to address a vague "SRA", or accept the interchangeability of Satanic ritual abuse and ritual abuse. There is a point, in writing an encyclopedia article, that something becomes so gray as to be unmaintainable. The "Satanic", unless as precisely defined as possible, is inflammatory. Numerous law enforcement organizations have been unable to find evidence of what they considered large-scale Satanic practices; having lived in Virginia for many years, if their task force had found evidence, that would have delighted some political constituencies.
While many of the techniques of psychoanalysis have been discredited, there is still some utility to dream analysis, as long as the therapist and client understand that the dream memories are symbolic rather than real memories. Nathan and Snedeker (pp. 49-50, 82) draw an analogy between the techniques used to elicit memories from Sybil, and those used by Sean Conerly in McMartin. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 05:18, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


:::Indeed, I would be perfectly willing to delete this article, moving relevant material to [[ritual abuse]]. Is there any question that nonconsensual female genital mutilation, done to cultural and perhaps theological tradition, is an abuse that is part of a ritual? Is there any question that a child's death due to a beating to "drive out the [Christian] devil is ritual abuse? Why is it useful to use an extremely hard to define additional descriptor to deal with one special case? Would an article on Christian ritual abuse be acceptable or useful?
:Others that worked with and knew Sybil disagreed with the idea the material had been falsified. Dr. Leah Dickstein (Dr. Wilbur's mentor) believed Sybil was a multiple. And the staff at Dr. Wilbur's clinic confirmed that she was multiple. She remembered that Sybil told her that the entire book was true and she thought there was no reason to falsify details. Her mother was known for her bizarre behavior. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 15:35, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


:::Even non-Satanic ritual abuse is going to be hard to define in some cases. No one is going to argue that a girl grabbed and submitted, screaming, to infibulation is being abused. If I may be permitted a brief and nongraphic painful memory of my own, it was hearing sounds of an attempted an emergency pelvic examination on an infibulated adult, before humanity took over and general anesthesia was given. But what of adolescent that submits to scarification, tooth filing, male circumcision, etc., in a coming of age ritual? Is that consensual, if not submitting would cause immense loss of status?  At what age does one give informed consent to mortifications, to the Sun Dance, to self-flagellation? I don't have simple answers, and I think any that literature insists on emphasizing any shocking symbol, rather than the result, must pass a high bar of validation.
::There are quite a few things that suggest that Wilbur was not credible. As one example, "In 1998, I presented my analysis of the tapes at the American Psychological Association in San Francisco...It was Wilbur, I contended, that labeled Sybil a multiple. The therapist wasn't finding the memories inside Sybil, but was planting them by hypnosis. With her patient hypnotized, Wilbur was manufacturing memories and concocting the primal scene — a grand exposition of an explanatory principle...The primal scene had another advantage. It would make the book sensational and sexy — and very salable." in ''The bifurcation of the self: the history and theory of dissociation and its disorders'', Robert W. Rieber, Flora Rheta Schreiber;  Birkhäuser, 2006, page 120 [http://books.google.com/books?id=ECky4zXim3MC&pg=PA120&lpg=PA120&dq=Sybil+Wilbur+false&source=bl&ots=ohuAOj6HPU&sig=-J8OPjvd2MlSDqLSXfZggMMSKc8&hl=en&ei=XH7iSaDxE57ulQfD3KzgDg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=2] [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 23:59, 12 April 2009 (UTC)


:::Ritual abuse is far easier to describe than arguing an unmaintainable Satanic subcase. Of course, if it were agreed that Satanic ritual abuse is about as easy to define as "evil", it might well be that other articles centered around allegations of it might not, themselves, be maintainable or notable. That's not necessarily a bad thing. It encourages CZ neutrality. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 05:37, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
==TO NEIL==
Neil, if you're going to make dozens of comments and suggestions here, PLEASE learn how to format your comments so that it is possible for us to read what you are writing. Please READ the blue box at the top of the screen before your make you next edits.  Do NOT USE THE TAB key to indent your comments.  Use the COLONS, as surely, I would have thought by now, you know. If you care going to have a meaningful interaction with other members here, it would be wise not to unnecessarily aggravagate them by your formatting. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 03:52, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


::::There are cases in the literature and legal system of well organized SRA practices, the Hammond, LA case being the most recent one. I am unsure of the idea of combining articles, if done, this would have be done carefully with full editorial input.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 15:19, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
:Hayford, sorry about this. What happened was that I copied Gareth's comments from the previous section where they were already tabbed and I did not know I was supposed to remove the spaces created by these tabs. I will do so in the future. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:57, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


:::I think you make several important points, Howard.
::Further, please do not intersperse your suggested changes between the paragraphs of another author, as it becomes difficult to tell who is saying what. The convention is to put all of your suggested changes below the previous block, with another level of colon indentation or an (undent). To identify what you want to change, you can copy the original text, or enough text to recognize it, and italicize it with double apostrophes. Where there are words you propose to be stricken, you can indicate by putting them between <nowiki><s></nowiki> and <nowiki></s></nowiki>. Please look at how more people more experienced at CZ format their entries, such as the use of bullets for lists. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:01, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


:::1. We need to be as precise as we possibly can. I would ask this: should an article try to be more precise than the literature it describes? I don't know the answer to the question. If there is a "subfield" (sub-sub-sub field?) studying Satanic ritual abuse, it is probably best describing the conclusions of the field. Encyclopedia articles certainly can interpret and advance a subject, but their principal purpose is to summarize.
:::What I attempted to do was show Gareth's suggestions on my ideas, with my follow up ideas as to how they could work in the article. I guess this didn't work. Next time I will italicize text followed by my own comments and then indent all of this.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]]


:::Would an article on Christian ritual abuse be acceptable. I agree that it would be considered inflamatory, partly because of the breadth of the term. If Satanism is a legitimate phenomenon in our secular, neutral society then it deserves the same respect as any other religious group or institution. If Satanism does seem to include a certain amount of abuse, the phenomenon is a legitimate one to study (just as "Christian snake charmer ritual abuse" would be; but note this is not generic "Christian" ritual abuse). But that raises the other side of this discussion: the people who are studying Satanic ritual abuse. If most of their work is biased and an attack on Satanism, then an article on "Satanic ritual abuse" needs to at least note that and probably needs to devote substantial space to it.
==Bibliography==
I've removed the McCully refs from the bibliography after finding the abstract below. Don't think there's any relevance here.


:::I am not sure that male circumcision is a completely good analogy. It is not a Christian custom in the sense of being in the New Testament or being an ancient Mediterranean Christian custom. It was customary in the US in the twentieth century largely because of public health benefits. I gather it is now shrinking as a customary thing in the US. In the US it is not a religious ritual; it performed in the hospital by a doctor with no clergyperson or parent present, and with no prayers or other rituals. (I am speaking of US Christians here, not Jews.) I do not think circumcision was an African Christian or Indian Christian or a Japanese Christian custom. I agree strongly that "female circumcision" is abuse. It is not scriptural in Christianity or Islam. It is most common in parts of northern and eastern Africa among both Christians and Muslims for, I suppose, local cultural reasons. It does not have medical benefits that the modern medical establishment has accepted and has numerous negative medical impacts medicine has identified. To what extent it is performed in a ritualistic context, I do not know. That would be an important question to consider if one wishes to include it as "ritual abuse."
McCully RS (1978) ("A teenage murderer who killed his mother, his tiny half-brother, and his step-father was studied through the imagery he associated to three different editions of inkblots. These sets included the Rorschach, Behn-Rorschach, and Ka-Ro plates. The data were used to theorize about clues, dynamics, and diagnosis in this extreme case of adolescent violence. Family background and developmental history are included. The author takes the position that a conventional analysis of these data alone is not sufficient to fully understand familial murderers. Several of C.G. Jung's concepts, notably his view about the power of shadow-projections to influence conscious percepts and his philosophy about evil as a collective phenomenon, were used to speculate about ways we might extend our understanding of this subject's extreme form of violence. Defining the archetype as an energy-complex, the discussion theorized about possible ways different forms of paranoid ideation may arise.")'' [[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 15:53, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::This also raises cultural issues about how to define "abuse." I will give an example. A friend of mine is Lakota and was once describing a sun dance to me, where men pull a small stick through the skin on their chests, tie a cord to it, and dance round and round a pole, pulling on the cord, until the skin breaks or they collapse from exhaustion (and sometimes have mystical experiences). I asked him whether anyone gets hurt and he said "sure, but we have some ambulances standing by"! Religions all call on people to stretch their bodies beyond their usual limits. Most have a fasting ritual of some sort (with exceptions for the infirm, old, and very young). Many include the taking of a mind-altering substance, though often not enough to alter consciousness (wine in the eucharist, for example). Some include night vigils (no sleep all night). None of these are meant to be abusive, but they occasionally will do harm.
 
:::[[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 15:31, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
===Responding to Robert's examples===
Some subheads will really help make this readable.  Given the appearance of impropriety, I'm not going to create them in other than my own comments, but I urge others to do so when they are starting a distinct subtopic.
 
When I thought of Christian ritual abuse, how about the People's Temple Christian Church in Jonestown, Guyana? If symbolism alone can define a ritual abuse, do the admitted violations of trust in the pedophilia admitted by the Catholic Church count (I'm really not sure, but it's food for thought).
 
As far as ritual male circumcision, I think first of it as Jewish. Clearly, an eight-day-old boy cannot give informed consent, as opposed to the participants in the Sun Dance, or Shi'ite Muslims in Ashura, or various Catholic practices of self-mortification.
 
So, several things have to come together to make ritual abuse: nonconsensuality, a belief system or at least symbolism that makes a ritual, and some type of suffering. I see Satanic ritual abuse as the subset of this in which the belief or symbolic system is associated with some concept of Satan.
 
A symbol, in and of itself, is not diagnostic of a belief system.  Obviously, a [[crucifix]] is a basic Christian symbol, but it was perverted as a fictional in ''The Exorcist'', and almost certainly was present in black masses as an occult but not necessarily Satan-oriented practices of [[Aleister Crowley]]. A pentagram is widely associated with Satanism, but it is also a [[Wicca]]n holy symbol. In 2005, the issue arose when a Wiccan soldier wanted the pentagram as the religious symbol on his tombstone at a military cemetery in Nevada, U.S.; the [[U.S. Department of Veterans Affairs]] rejected it but state officials permitted it. [http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2007/02/18/AR2007021801396_pf.html] From direct personal knowledge, I can say that a Wiccan regards having the pentagram deemed Satanic with the enthusiasm of a Jew having a swastika substituted for the Mogen David &mdash; and the swastika was a perfectly acceptable symbol of good in South Asian and Native American traditions long before the unfortunate [mis]conception of Adolf Hitler. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 08:54, 28 March 2009 (UTC)
 
==Case by case undesirable==
Might we stop and ask what is trying to be accomplished here? Why is the question of case by case decisions being made? Is an encyclopedia to be an index of cases? I see it as an expanded definition and explanation, describing the issues, positions of the major sides, and both careful synthetic writing and and sourced material, the latter identified, in this context, if the author(s) have an identified strong view and also relevant credentials.
 
Why would individual cases be in question?  I don't rule that out, but, in other areas, CZ is very deliberate in citing individual or primary sources. A primary source of a court decision (especially an appellate court) or treaty is appropriate because it formally is a definition, or the basis of one. In Health Sciences, consensus guidelines tend to be preferred to individual studies, unless the individual studies are described, by expert writers and editors, in a careful context. Even in the medical literature, many case reports of Satanic ritual abuse are true in what the patient recounted, but come with disclaimers of no external validation. I did cite, but had removed, a number of studies by national and regional law enforcement/interdisciplinary task forces that sought but did not find strong validation. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:29, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
 
:I suggested case by case because I am only aware of the few cases mentioned in the draft article. If there are dozens and dozens of cases, one could classify and describe types or cite paradigmatic cases. But if this is not a real phenomenon, how could there be dozens and dozens of cases?
 
:[[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 15:38, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
 
::This is a real phenomenon though, defined in the literature and legal cases. Deciding on which references to use on a case by case is desirable and part of the collaborative process. I do agree we need to describe the positions of the major sides. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 15:42, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
 
:::Correction to the above: '''reports''' of the phenomenon are real. There is no widespread scientific or legal consensus that the '''phenomenon''' is widespread and real. It is not a matter of "major sides" with equal positions.  May I, Robert, point to [[homeopathy]] as an example of how such a controversial subject was handled and got to Approval?  That article both clearly defines homeopathy, in a manner acceptable to practicing homeopaths, but also makes it clear that mainstream medical opinion does not regard it as having demonstrated efficacy.
 
:::There are many case reports of people stating Satanic abuse. There are very few cases where there was any validation of the reality of the report, but there are major national and state studies -- see task forces above, including the UK, Netherlands, and US -- saying they could find no legally admissible evidence.
 
:::As to why there might be many reports, see [[moral panic]]. There were enormous numbers of denunciations, in the U.S., during the McCarthy period. There were, indeed, Soviet agents, some of whom who were never accused, and many other false accusations.
 
:::Unquestionably and deplorably, children are abused. As a standard of comparison, is there any serious question that female genital mutilation is not a widespread practice, with world-level activity to stop it?  That is clearly ritual, sometimes cultural, sometimes religious, sometimes both. Is there the same standard of evidence that Satanic ritual abuse exists? Think of FGM as a standard of evidence. It is gets a specific mention as a worldwide problem from Amnesty International [http://www.amnesty.org/en/library/asset/ACT30/028/2008/en/221867fd-c787-11dd-ac96-b9013ebbff4b/act300282008en.html], and there are extensive examples of governmental and non-governmental organizations that recognize it and try to stop it. There is a [[Convention against Torture]] and worldwide recognition of the problem. Are the wide range of anti-torture groups spending any significant effort on Satanic ritual abuse?
 
:::Sorry, this is a very emotional subject for some people, but there is simply not the huge evidence base that they claim.  If it can't even be defined, and needs case-by-case, that is indicative of a problem. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:55, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
 
(undent)This is long, but needed to prove the point that there is legal and scientific evidence that the phenomenon is real.
 
*A recent case with FBI involvement - [http://www.hammondstar.com/articles/2007/12/03/top_stories/9453.txt]
*Ninth sex cult suspect due in La. By Debra Lemoine dlemoine@theadvocate.com
"Detectives also believe that members dressed in black to perform rituals that included _____ on a pentagram" This case has convictions and organized SRA.
 
web pages on Hammond case
*[http://www.2theadvocate.com/news/12107326.html?showAll=y&c=y]
*[http://www.nytimes.com/2005/05/20/national/20louisiana.html?ex=1117252800&en=7f01ddb6fd048686&ei=5070]
 
This case has convictions and organized SRA.
 
 
Two legal case archives -
*Believe the children (1997). “Conviction List: Ritual Child Abuse”. [http://www.ra-info.org/resources/ra_cases.shtml]
*The Satanism and Ritual Abuse Archive contains 92 cases as of February 12, 2008.[http://www.endritualabuse.org/ritualabusearchive.htm]
 
'''Corsini encyclopedia article''' [http://books.google.com/books?id=JQMRmyOfpJ8C&pg=PT82&vq=sadistic+ritual+abuse&ie=ISO-8859-1&output=html&source=gbs_search_s&cad=0] "most survivors state they were ritual abuse as part of satanic worship for the purpose of indoctrinating them into satanic beliefs and practices" quote from Report of the Ritual Abuse Task Force - Los Angeles County Commission for Women [http://www.geocities.com/kidhistory/ra.htm] The article also states that "sadistic ritual abuse" is also know as satanic ritual abuse or ritual abuse. p. 1437 describes SRA symptoms and treatment
 
*Satanic Ritual Abuse: The Evidence Surfaces By Daniel Ryder, CCDC, LSW [http://web.archive.org/web/20080125051057/http://home.mchsi.com/~ftio/ra-evidence-surfaces.htm] author of {{cite book |author=Ryder, Daniel |title=Breaking the Circle of Satanic Ritual Abuse: Recognizing and Recovering from the Hidden Trauma |publisher=Compcare Pubns |location= |year= |pages= |isbn=0-89638-258-3 |oclc= |doi=}}
*Driscoll, L. N. & Wright, C. (1991). Survivors of childhood ritual abuse: Multi-generational Satanic cult involvement. Treating Abuse Today, 1(4), 5–13.
*deMause, Lloyd, “Why Cults Terrorize and Kill Children” The Journal of Psychohistory 21 (4) 1994 [4] [http://www.geocities.com/kidhistory/whycult.htm]
*Fraser, G. A. (1990). “Satanic ritual abuse: A cause of multiple personality disorder”. Special issue: In the shadow of Satan: The ritual abuse of children. Journal of Child and Youth Care, 55-60
*Goodwin, J. (1993). “Sadistic abuse: definition, recognition, and treatment”. Dissociation 6 (2/3): 181-187. [https://scholarsbank.uoregon.edu/dspace/bitstream/1794/1634/1/Diss_6_2+%26+3_11_OCR.pdf] includes SRA as a type of sadistic abuse
*Gould, Catherine. (1992) “Ritual abuse, multiplicity, and mind-control.” Special Issue: Satanic ritual abuse: The current state of knowledge. Journal of Psychology and Theology 20(3):194-6
*Common Programs Observed in Survivors of Satanic Ritualistic Abuse  David W. Neswald, M.A. M.F.C.C. in collaboration with Catherine Gould, Ph.D. and Vicki Graham-Costain, Ph.D. The California Therapist, Sept./Oct. 1991, 47-50  http://www.geocities.com/kidhistory/sracp.htm
*Hudson, P.S. (1990). “Ritual child abuse: A survey of symptoms and allegations.” Special issue: In the shadow of Satan: The ritual abuse of children. Journal of Child and Youth Care, 27-54.
*Jonker, Fred. “Reaction to Benjamin Rossen’s investigation of satanic ritual abuse in Oude Pekela,” Special Issue: “Satanic ritual abuse: The current state of knowledge.” Psychology and Theology 20(3) 1992 pp. 260-2 [http://www.arts.ualberta.ca/~skent/satanic.html]
*Kent, Stephen. (1993). “Deviant Scripturalism and Ritual Satanic Abuse. II: Possible Masonic, Mormon, Magick, and Pagan influences”. Religion 23(4):355-367
*Kent, Stephen. (1993). “Deviant Scripturalism and Ritual Satanic Abuse Part One: Possible Judeo-Christian Influences”. Religion 23(23):229-241.
*October 20, 1997 ASSESSMENT OF THE SATANIC ABUSE ALLEGATIONS IN THE [name deleted] CASE Stephen A. Kent (Ph.D.) Professor Department of Sociology University of Alberta Edmonton, Alberta T6G [http://www.arts.ualberta.ca/~skent/Linkedfiles/assessment%20of%20the%20satanic%20abuse.htm]
*Leavitt, F. (1994). “Clinical Correlates of Alleged Satanic Abuse and Less Controversial Sexual Molestation.”. Child Abuse and Neglect: The International Journal 18 (4): 387-92. doi:10.1016/0145-2134(94)90041-8. [http://eric.ed.gov/ERICWebPortal/custom/portlets/recordDetails/detailmini.jsp?_nfpb=true&_&ERICExtSearch_SearchValue_0=EJ483422&ERICExtSearch_SearchType_0=no&accno=EJ483422]
*Leavitt, Frank. “Measuring the impact of media exposure and hospital treatment on patients alleging satanic ritual abuse.” Treating Abuse Today 8(4) 1998 pp. 7-13 [http://web.archive.org/web/20000306224228/http://idealist.com/tat/leavitt.shtml]
*Neswald, David W. and Gould, Catherine. “Basic treatment and program neutralization strategies for adult MPD survivors of satanic ritual abuse.” Treating Abuse Today 2(3) 3 1992 pp. 5-10 [http://web.archive.org/web/20071210161357/http://home.mchsi.com/~ftio/ra-stats.htm]
*A survey done in June 2000, at the National Victim Assistance Academy in Fresno , CA , 82 questionnaires given out, 44 criminal justice professionals responded to the questions, "Have you or a co-worker ever worked with a client/victim that claimed to be a victim of satanic ritual abuse?" Seventeen, 38% of respondents, had worked with clients who claimed to be victims of satanic ritual abuse or had co-workers who had worked with these clients. [Dawn Mattox, Butte County , CA , District Attorney’s Office, 2000]
*Rockwell, R.B. (1994). One psychiatrists view of Satanic ritual abuse. The Journal of Psychohistory, 21(4), 443-460.
*Young, W. C., Sachs, R. G., Braun, B. G., & Watkins, R. T. (1991). Patients reporting ritual abuse in childhood: a clinical syndrome. Report of 37 cases. Child Abuse and Neglect, 15(3), 181-189.
*(edited for family friendly page)
description of study - Young et al. (1991) describe 37 adult patients, all diagnosed with multiple personality disorder (MPD) or dissociative disorder not otherwise specified who reported similar abuses by satanic cults. Apparently, most of the data were collected while the patients were in treatment with the authors. The article lists ten types of ritual abuse and the percentage of subjects who reported each type: sexual abuse (100%), witnessing and receiving physical abuse/torture (100%), witnessing animal _______ (100%), death threats (100%), forced drug usage (97%), witnessing and forced participation in human adult and infant ______ (83%), forced _____ (81%), marriage to Satan (78%), buried _____(72%), forced ____ and ______ (60%).
 
other books -
*Sinason, V (1994). Treating Survivors of Satanist Abuse. New York: Routledge. ISBN 0-415-10543-9.
*Oksana, Chrystine (2001). Safe Passage to Healing - A Guide for Survivors of Ritual Abuse. Lincoln, NE: iUniverse.com. ISBN0-595-201000-8. 1994 pub. HarperPerennial.
*Brown, D. (1994). Satanic ritual abuse: A therapist’s handbook. Denver, CO: Blue Moon Press.
*Raschke, Carl A. (1990). Painted Black. New York: HarperCollins. ISBN 0-06-104080-0
 
There are more studies and cases. I am only presenting certain ones here to illustrate the point that SRA is a real phenomenon.
 
There is an understandable overlap in the literature between SRA and ritual abuse cases. However there are definitions of SRA and one can easily be created for this article. How about this -
 
Satanic Ritual Abuse usually involves repeated abuse with Satanic symbols and/or rituals over a period of time. It includes extreme physical, sexual and psychological abuse and may include the use of ritual indoctrination.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:04, 26 March 2009 (UTC)
===Link to yet another clarification of CZ policy===
{{civil}}
Howard removed white space from the formatting of the above post. [[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 20:20, 27 March 2009 (UTC)
 
Further, the article is titled '''Satanic ritual abuse''' and, in its introduction, states a definition. While I'm not claiming "ownership" of an article, I appeal to Editors and the Constabulary to consider that conflating many definitions encourages imprecision. All sadism is not Satanic, there is Christian (as well as many other) ritual abuse of children (e.g., fatal exorcism), etc. No matter how much one Citizen repeats it, SRA is not accepted to be an abbreviation for multiple concepts; indeed, there is a substantial body of opinion that using interchangeable SRA and RA is a large part of why a serious discussion is difficult. I refuse to discuss anything called SRA. I will discuss Satanic ritual abuse. I will discuss non-Satanic ritual abuse in [[ritual abuse]]. I will discuss sadistic child abuse in [[child sexual abuse]], an existing article that has never been updated in all the recent activity. I will discuss nonconsensual [[sadism]] under [[sadism]] and [[torture]], because nonconsensual sadism is not limited to children.
 
May I point out that a pentagram is not uniquely Satanic?
[[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 14:41, 27 March 2009 (UTC)
 
:Trying for civil explanation; please accept that links alone are not especially convincing, nor are journalistic reports of detectives' allegations, nor books from obscure publishers. Quantity of notes does not overwhelm.
:If one must put in a long list of sources:
:*Bullet them (prefix with an asterisk) and do not separate references with whitespace.
:*Put links in square brackets so they are clickable, but do not display lengthy URLs.
:*Be sure that there are no hard carriage returns inside text, which break indentation
 
:[[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 21:08, 27 March 2009 (UTC)
 
::Regard the use of the abbreviation SRA "3. Use of "SRA." Once we have the definition clear, "SRA" simply stands for the definition, so I have no problem using the abbreviation, as long as each use consciously has the definition in mind." - Robert
 
::I agree with Robert above. The use of the abbreviation SRA is acceptable as short hand for Satanic Ritual Abuse. Sadistic Ritual Abuse was used later as a term by some.  The field itself is imprecise around the terminology depending on the author. Perhaps we could add a paragraph to the article about how the terms work in the literature, how some see RA as a subset of SRA and some may see them as more synonymous. Then we can work toward a decision on how there may be subsets of RA and define each as well. I believe that journalistic accounts of convictions of SRA cases are convincing.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 01:41, 28 March 2009 (UTC)
 
===Proposed definition===
As far as the proposed definition,
*Satanic ritual abuse <s>usually</s> is <s>repeated abuse</s>, ''in the context of Satanic belief systems'' with Satanic symbols or rituals <s>over a period of time></s>. <s>It includes extreme physical, sexual and psychological abuse and may include the use of ritual indoctrination</s>.
 
"Repeated" is not necessary; one act of nonconsensual abuse involving a ritual is offensive. "Extreme" is ill-defined and dramatic. "Ritual indoctrination" has no content here; any ritual system may involve indoctrination. Abuse is not limited to children.
[[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 14:41, 27 March 2009 (UTC)
 
:If we don't use the word "extreme" then I believe we need to find a synonym, because SRA crimes are usually extreme in nature. I think we should include the idea of indoctrination somehow, as some SRA systems do use this in their practices.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 01:44, 28 March 2009 (UTC)
 
::No. What, then, would be "mild" ritual abuse? The adjectives are imprecise and emotional.
 
::Also, "ritual" does not necessarily imply indoctrination. In many societies, captured warriors of the other side were killed quite ritualistically, but that hardly is a form of indoctrination. That's a general anthropological and military observation, though, since I am not and will not comment on something called "SRA", which I do not accept as an agreed-to abbreviation for anything relevant to this article.
 
::Since the article is about Satanic ritual abuse and that abreviation has been associated with several other sorts of abuse, I will not use it in discussion. Do not tell me "the literature" supports it; "the literature" does not universally support the existence of Satanic ritual abuse. Please accept that this is a controversial issue and your definitions will not automatically be accepted. If you wish to entitle an article SRA and use these vague definitions, you may see if it gets acceptance. Now, I do not "own" this article, but I will not discuss a generic SRA. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 01:52, 28 March 2009 (UTC)
 
:::OK, I agree with the deletion of the adjective. The definition stated "may include the use of ritual indoctrination." I believe this is important to add, since many SRA cases do include this. Note the use of the word "may." This implies that only a certain amount of cases use indoctrination. I would agree to changing it to "may or may not" to cover your example as well. I never stated that the literature universally accepts the existence of SRA, but much of the literature does back its existence.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 02:41, 28 March 2009 (UTC)
 
::::What is an SRA case? For that matter, what, '''exactly''', do you mean by indoctrination?  Indoctrination, for example, is, among other things, a [[term of art]] used for the process of authorizing access to a specific type of [[compartmented control system|classified intelligence information]]. Some colleges speak of "freshman orientation", but mine used "freshman indoctrination". [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 02:45, 28 March 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::You make a good point here. Perhaps the word "brainwashing" would be better.  http://www.thefreedictionary.com/brainwashing
:::::1.  Intensive, forcible indoctrination, usually political or religious, aimed at destroying a person's basic convictions and attitudes and replacing them with an alternative set of fixed beliefs.
:::::2. The application of a concentrated means of persuasion, such as an advertising campaign or repeated suggestion, in order to develop a specific belief or motivation.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 22:34, 28 March 2009 (UTC)
 
(undent) Brainwashing is absolutely unacceptable to me, as yet another ill-defined term, the ''Free Dictionary'' notwithstanding. See [[thought reform]] and [[torture]] for extensively sourced discussion of it that is not useful as a term.
 
Changing the word does not change that ritual abuse, of any sort, does not necessarily imply any mental persuasion. A human sacrifice would constitute ritual abuse, and there is little question it was practiced, for example, by the Aztecs and Mayans, or, to the other side of the pond, by various Celtic societies. Having one's heart pulled from one's body or being immolated in a wicker man provide, at best, an extremely short time to affect the belief system of the sacrificial victim. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 23:59, 28 March 2009 (UTC)
 
:Since some systems of Satanic ritual abuse do use forced indoctrination, how about this -  "and may include the use intensive, forcible religious indoctrination."[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 21:21, 29 March 2009 (UTC)
 
::No. Indoctrination, brainwashing, or other supplements to abuse are nonstarters. It's not essential to the definition, especially when some allegations focus on sacrifice or suffering.
 
::First, even if there were established Satanic ritual abuse, it is the abuse that is key, not the attitudinal changes.  The fact that you include "intensive and forcible" before religious indoctrination is dramatic, rather than informative. I can think of friends complaining that during their Bar Mitzvah preparation, they'd drill the repetition for hours, and have their hands slapped with a ruler for every mistake in preparation. Does that make it Satanic?
 
::Further, no one else is agreeing there are systems of Satanic ritual abuse. Why not concentrate on getting a definition with no superlatives, no dramatic effect, no attempts to enlarge the problem, such that the substance can be discussed? I can discuss a definition of Satanic ritual abuse that would be objective if there were or were not demonstrated groups. Any phrasing that assumes "systems" of it implies that the existence is a given.
 
::Minimalist definitions will get far further in discussions. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 22:13, 29 March 2009 (UTC)
 
:::I believe that a minimalist definition would not be accurate in this case. The definition should be inclusive of what for some is one of the basic reasons for Satanic ritual abuse. I used the terms "intensive and forcible" because simple indoctrination would be an incorrect description.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:34, 30 March 2009 (UTC)
 
::::Well, we clearly disagree, since in some accounts, sacrificial murder is a basic reason for some Satanic ritual abuse. Voodoo ritual abuse, I suppose, might include posthumous indoctrination.
 
::::What, then, is simple indoctrination? Where does simple become "intensive"?  Why are you coupling "intensive" with "forcible", since [[torture]] is often counterproductive as a means of persuasion?  Sorry, I don't read them as anything more than adjectives used to be dramatic.
 
::::So, we are stuck, it seems. Insisting all Satanic motivations must be extreme actually makes the argument less plausible, because it restricts the subset of possible abusers. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:27, 30 March 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::Maybe we can find a middle ground here. I used both adjectives as per the dictionary definition above. A compromise could be that we state it may or may not be the case, depending on the type of Satanic ritual abuse. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:35, 30 March 2009 (UTC)
 
::::::I don't accept a dictionary as at all authoritative on the subject. Perhaps I'm not communicating something; let me try to be more explicit.  There is a substantial body of literature, as in the national-level reports that I cited, that state that they found no convincing evidence of organized Satanist ritual abuse. There are reports that it does, but I note that those reports tend to get softer in definition. Your definitions all have a flavor that the existence of Satanist ritual abuse is a given, which is not universally accepted. My attempt to be specific and free of emotion-laden words is to be able to talk about existence  without the topic being a constantly shifting target. Satanic ritual abuse, in English, has to be a subset of ritual abuse.
 
::::::If, however, there is Satanic ritual abuse, it is quite sufficient to say it is abuse. The adjectives do not add information, but dramatize.  The more dramatic, the more desperately it seems to be an attempt to convince about existence in the style of [[moral panic]].  Your argument might be much better served if the rhetoric were minimized.
 
::::::Again, I urge you to look at [[homeopathy]], and see several things there. [[CZ: Neutrality Policy]] does not require every statement to be balanced with the opposing view, if one of the views has much larger support than another. At the same time that the article presents very substantial mainstream medical doubt that homeopathy is effective, there is also a definition precise enough that the homeopaths could live with it, with enough caveats that the mainstream felt there were reasonable disclaimers. Even with those, there's been considerable criticism of that article as too pro-homeopathy.{{UnsignedShort|Howard C. Berkowitz}}
 
:::::::My definition as originally posed doesn't make a statement nor does it imply either pro or con the existence of Satanic ritual abuse. I don't see the terms "intensive" or "forcible" as being emotionally laden or containing rhetoric. I see them as simply adding more description to the idea that indoctrination may be a part of Satanic ritual abuse. Please note that I used the word "may"  as not all forms contain indoctrination. As a compromise, the article could contain two definitions, a short one and then a longer descriptive one. I have seen this done before with this topic.
 
:::::::Possible article text - There are different definitions of Satanic ritual abuse.
 
:::::::Short definition
 
:::::::*Satanic ritual abuse occurs in the context of Satanic belief systems with Satanic symbols or rituals. It includes physical, sexual and psychological abuse. 
 
:::::::Long definition
 
:::::::*Satanic ritual abuse is often repeated abuse, in the context of Satanic belief systems with Satanic symbols or rituals. It includes physical, sexual and psychological abuse and may include the use of forcible religious indoctrination.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 02:57, 31 March 2009 (UTC)
 
===Continuing problem about primary sources role===
Nevertheless, there continues to be a continued misunderstanding of the role of primary reports, to say nothing of primary reports from anecdotal sources, in CZ. The purpose of CZ is to establish context, not peer-review anecdotal or small-group studies. Look at [[homeopathy]]; there are relatively few primary studies cited, always with a context for doing so; the emphasis is on meta-analysis.
 
For those Editors and others who are not following the discussion at [[recovered memory]], may I call attention to Gareth Leng's comment at [[Talk:Recovered_memory#Just to be clear]]? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 14:41, 27 March 2009 (UTC)
 
:In establishing content, I believe it is important to draw information from the entire field. Not all sources may be on a page, but since a meta-analysis may be biased or somewhat inaccurate, all data needs to be considered.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 01:47, 28 March 2009 (UTC)
 
== Unlocked article ==
 
I've unlocked the article. [[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 17:14, 25 March 2009 (UTC)
 
== more sources ==
 
These sources were provided to us by email through the constable mailing list.  I leave them here for those working on the article to decide how best to use them. [[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 13:03, 31 March 2009 (UTC)
 
de Young, Mary (2004). The Day Care Ritual Abuse Moral Panic. Jefferson, North Carolina, United States: McFarland and Company. ISBN 0786418303. http://books.google.com/books?id=_e8ZkJBtz0EC.
 
Frankfurter, D (2006). Evil Incarnate: Rumors of Demonic Conspiracy and Ritual Abuse in History. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press. ISBN 0691113505. http://books.google.com/books?id=ysTcp21NfP0C&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_summary_r&cad=0 .
 
LaFontaine JS (1998). Speak of the Devil: allegations of satanic abuse in Britain. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 0521629349. http://books.google.com/books?id=JBxfvDeQdmoC&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_summary_r&cad=0 .
 
Nathan, D; Snedeker M (1995). Satan's Silence: Ritual Abuse and the Making of a Modern American Witch Hunt. Basic Books. ISBN 0879758090. http://books.google.com/books?id=JVVsAAAAIAAJ&q.
 
Victor JS (1993). Satanic Panic: The Creation of a Contemporary Legend. Open Court Publishing Company. ISBN 081269192X. http://books.google.ca/books?id=abJqF8csPrQC&printsec=frontcover .
 
:From any perspective, these books are from what are called the "Nihilists" and have a strong anti-perspective. To get a balanced perspective, the article would need to include balancing sources from different schools of thought.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 02:51, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::"Any" perspective? May I offer the disproof that I had never considered them nihilistic?
 
::Further, CZ: Neutrality Policy does not require that every statement be 50:50 balanced, if there is a difference in expert perspective about the predominant view. Again, look at [[homeopathy]]. It defines what homeopaths consider to be their model of healing, but the article also makes it clear that the majority view in medicine does not support their usage.
 
::Homeopathy, on the other hand, is a discipline, with curricula, licensing in some areas, etc. No one questioned its existence, and there was a reasonable consensus, between homeopaths and physicians, what homeopaths do. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:03, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::The schools of thought had been previously divided into different points of view. One was called "nihilistic." From the sources cited so far, it appears there are many sources on both sides of the line, as well as some in the middle.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:09, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::::Who is doing this dividing, and why is their division authoritative? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:16, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::Noblitt has a chapter "Nihilists and Revisionists"  [http://books.google.com/books?id=zJkTTpfyJ-8C] page 222 where he discusses the history of the term.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:48, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::::::Ah. So the Noblitts, who have taken a strong position that Satanic ritual abuse is widespread, get to define the terminology for all people in the discussion?  In [[homeopathy]], we eventually adopted the ground rule, from the Editor-in-Chief, that "skeptic" was not an acceptable term. We adopted "critic" as relatively more neutral.  "Nihilists '''and''' revisionists''' is, to me, rather disparaging of anyone who does not agree with the Noblitt viewpoint. I certainly don't accept it. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:56, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::::If you read the page, you'll see the term did not originate with him. Several people have tried to divide the field in different terms. I was not suggesting we use the term in the article. Editors working on the article can define their own terminology.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:03, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
(undent) It would be helpful to know when something is intended for use in the article. The usage comes across as rather patronizing, and if there Is Only One Truth. What would be wrong with describing those sources as "dubious about the existence of widespread Satanist ritual abuse?" [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:09, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:I don't think that this is a good description because not all proponents of the existence of Satanic ritual abuse would agree it is widespread. Perhaps we could use the terms "supporters" and "critics." [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:18, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::Now, that's interesting. How widespread would it have to be, such that it becomes a widespread entity worthy of more than a minor note in [[ritual abuse]]? I have never objected to the idea that there is ritual abuse, but to the singling out of Satanic abuse of the many kinds of ritual in this world. Now, if it were well understood that ritual abuse contained cultural and other religious contexts, I'd find that much more plausible. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:30, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
== Biased phrase? ==
 
As a former editor of the Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) article in Wikipedia (WP), the CZ phrase ''"One article has termed the Wikipedia article on the subject a promotion of pedophilia"'' strikes me as pretty POVish and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User_talk:Cesar_Tort/archive1#RFC_.E2.80.93_Ad_hominems  just wrong], even though it's sourced. Has any of you taken a good look at the very extensive WP skeptics/believers debate on the archived SRA talk pages? By the way, this is my very first post in CZ. Please tell me if I'm not supposed to talk about WP here or WP slang ("POV", etc). Thank you! --[[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 20:02, 31 March 2009 (UTC)
:Hi, Cesar, welcome aboard! I'm the Constable who recently approved your request to join. We can certainly talk about WP here, although we try to avoid spending much time on the subject, and we (as far as I know) absolutely refuse to accept anything in WP as being a reliable source for citations or references in any of our own articles. In other words, in our article on [[Martini]]s, you can say on the Talk page, "Well, gee, the WP article has sixteen sources saying that the martini originated in Crete in 1751." You can't, however, put that info into the article itself and cite WP as being the only source of that info.  We also particularly eschew a couple of the WP abbreviations, particularly NVOP and a couple of others that I can't remember at the moment. As you'll see in some on-going discussions on some of the talk pages and right now in the Forum, we also try to avoid "notability" in favor of "maintainability", which has somewhat difference nuances. Best, [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 20:23, 31 March 2009 (UTC)
::Thanks for the advice, Hayford Peirce. I'll now read your CZ policies. Cheers :) --[[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 22:50, 31 March 2009 (UTC)
:::Totally agree with Hayford. These pages have more information on wikipedia problems.
:::[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Seigenthaler_Sr._Wikipedia_biography_controversy]
:::[http://www.theregister.co.uk/2005/12/12/wikipedia_no_responsibility/]
:::[http://www.theregister.co.uk/2005/10/18/wikipedia_quality_problem/][[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:04, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
::::I've just started the article [[Infanticide]]. In sharp contrast with the mythical Satanic Ritual Abuse, it gives you an idea of what scholarship is about the very real subject of [[ritual abuse]] of infants and children. Cheers. —[[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 11:23, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::Excellent! At first glance, it looks like a good start. I'd be glad to help with some the CZ conventions, such as metadata, which might not be familiar. Metadata, in turn, creates (or permits the creation) of subpages, some of which replace sections (e.g., external links, bibliography) on main pages at WP.
 
:::::We have an additional mechanism to encourage linking and discourage orphaned articles, the Related Articles page. It's tricky at first, in that it's designed around what we call r-templates, which give a wikilink but also a definition of a relevant term. One of the nice things about Related Articles is that you can use it to start outlining, even if there are topics for which there is no article as yet -- it's more structured than just having redlinks.  [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 14:13, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::::::"Mythical" as an adjective would not be accepted as accurate by most in the field studying the topic of Satanic ritual abuse. Even those most skeptical would accept the fact that dabblers and other individuals have committed Satanic ritual abuse crimes. Many would also state that other groups have also.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:33, 2 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::::As one of the more skeptical, I do not necessarily accept that, certainly without a hard definition. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:00, 2 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::::::::Neil: Just curious: Are you familiar with the long Wikipedia debate that resulted in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Satanic_Ritual_Abuse this article]? [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 13:47, 3 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::::::I heard about the debate and research involved in it. The article above looks more like a cartoon in some ways than a serious article on the topic. It shows the problems with wikipedia, as listed in the web pages mentioned above. Curiously, I noticed that you joined CZ a short while after this article started.  How did you hear about CZ? [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 00:03, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
 
== Puzzling  addition to bibliography ==
 
This was added in response to my comment that the article, titled about "sadistic", not "satanic" ritual abuse mentioned "Satanic" in one paragraph and one footnote. I may have missed this table. The table, however, adds no detail: it uses the word once, in the course of constructing an acronym. Five of the six other bullets don't mention it.
 
Defining sadistic abuse: A summary mnemonic
*Sadistic sexual and physical abuse
*Accounts of torture
*Despotic over-control, intentional terrorization
*Induction into violence
*'''Satanic''', cult, and/or ritual involvements
*Malevolent emotional abuse and neglect
 
Yet Satanic abuse is not the topic of the article. One might think that if the author were concerned with Satanism, there would be more concern about it &mdash; indeed, "sadistic" is the emphasis, as the key word in the title. 
 
Let me make a point or two here. I have no trouble, at all, believing that there is sadistic abuse, meeting the DSM-IV definition of "sadism". I have much more problem with a plausible case for large-scale Satanic abuse, using a reasonably precise definition of Satanism. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:25, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:I included the quote because it shows that the article does include Satanic involvement as a subset of sadistic abuse.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:52, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::That is an extremely tenuous connection. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:30, 1 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::But the article does mention a connection and that it is a subset of sadistic abuse.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:26, 2 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::::I disagree with there being any meaningful connection in that article. On further reading in other sources, I find more evidence, which I shall bring up if necessary, that she found "Satanic" to be quite problematic and thought "sadistic" or "sexual" was a more useful term. Again, I have no particular problem agreeing there is ritual abuse. Not all ritual abuse necessarily involves sadism, non-sexual infliction of suffering, indoctrination, or sexual abuse, although combinations certainly take place.
 
::::It is entirely plausible, given such things as the writings of the Church of Satan, that there could be abuse that is sexual but not sadistic. There could be ritual consensual sexual activities that are not abuse. Certainly, there is abundant evidence of sacrifice where pain is involved but not sexual gratification. There are also ritual, consensual activities in non-Satanist religions, just as there is symbolic cannibalism. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:00, 2 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::Moved to talk for discussion "only mentions "Satan" in one table and one footnote."[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:17, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::::::I insist that this article, whose title is ""Sadistic abuse: definition, recognition, and treatment." is not primarily about Satanic ritual abuse and is not a source for it. See [http://www.empty-memories.nl/dis_9293/Goodwin_sadisticabuse.pdf]. The '''only''' mention of Satanic is one word in Table 4, and the Greaves footnote. The Greaves footnote is in the text about a references to the practices of Aleister Crowley, whose belief system was not Satanic. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 19:29, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
 
==Fringe source==
 
The web site '' SMART, Ritual Abuse Pages'', which appears in the References section, is fringe. Here’s an example:
 
<blockquote>The article lists ten types of ritual abuse and the percentage of subjects who reported each type: sexual abuse (100%), witnessing and receiving physical abuse/torture (100%), witnessing animal mutilation/killings (100%), death threats (100%), forced drug usage (97%), witnessing and ''' forced participation in human adult and infant sacrifice (83%), forced cannibalism (81%)''', marriage to Satan (78%), '''buried alive in coffins ''' or graves (72%), forced impregnation and sacrifice of own child (60%). [my bold type] [http://ritualabuse.us/ritualabuse/articles/the-truth-about-satanic-ritual-abuse/]</blockquote>
 
The article mentions the 2007 International Survey for Adult Survivors of Extreme Abuse, cited below by Nitsa Kedem-Oz. It's a good example why, unlike extremely credulous psychotherapists, criminologists don’t take Satanic Ritual Abuse surveys seriously. Human adult and infant sacrifice reported at 83% and forced cannibalism at 81%? Really? One would expect much forensic evidence of it, but none is forthcoming. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 14:08, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:Mr. Tort is mixing two studies above. The first quote is from a peer reviewed journal
:"Young, W. C., Sachs, R. G., Braun, B. G., & Watkins, R. T. (1991). Patients reporting ritual abuse in childhood: a clinical syndrome. Report of 37 cases. Child Abuse and Neglect, 15(3), 181-189.
:Here's the full quote, adding what he deleted
:Young et al. (1991) describe 37 adult patients, all diagnosed with multiple personality disorder (MPD) or dissociative disorder not otherwise specified who reported similar abuses by satanic cults. Apparently, most of the data were collected while the patients were in treatment with the authors. The article lists ten types of ritual abuse and the percentage of subjects who reported each type: sexual abuse (100%), witnessing and receiving physical abuse/torture (100%), witnessing animal mutilation/killings (100%), death threats (100%), forced drug usage (97%), witnessing and forced participation in human adult and infant sacrifice (83%), forced cannibalism (81%), marriage to Satan (78%), buried alive in coffins or graves (72%), forced impregnation and sacrifice of own child (60%).
 
:The Extreme abuse survey study [http://extreme-abuse-survey.net/] did have 750 pages of documentation and reports from over 1000 survivors. With this many reports and peer reviewed articles discussing the topic, this hardly makes it fringe, but a phenomenon noteworthy of attention.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 18:55, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::Extreme Abuse Survey was moved to Cold Storage and locked by the Editor-in-Chief, after much discussion. I believe that is an indication that it is not terribly relevant to continuing CZ discussions. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 19:29, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::It was decided by the Editor-in-Chief that the article itself was not maintainable. However, it may deserve cautious mention in certain articles.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 20:06, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::::I would be *extremely* cautious in mentioning it in any articles at all. If it is enough of a fringe study that an article cannot even be written *about* it, then it almost certainly cannot be used as a source or reference anywhere *except* perhaps '''as an example of a fringe study'''. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 20:13, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::From the reading I did it is not true that there is no evidence with the police.  These criminals are savvy and their victims are pre- schoolers who are terrified by torture and what they have to see. [[User:Nitsa Kedem-Oz|Nitsa Kedem-Oz]] 11:25, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
 
== Related discussion at [[Talk: Infanticide]] ==
 
There is an overlapping discussion at [[Talk: Infanticide]]. I'm not trying to repeat material there, and am leaving it to Constables/Editors to decide what to move/copy where and how to maintain revision history.
 
The fact, however, that [[infanticide]], as well as the sometimes-related not-interchangeable topics [[child abuse]], [[ritual abuse]], [[child sexual abuse]], and [[sadism]], all point to the difficulty caused by trying to use an overly broad definition of Satanist ritual abuse. Also, it cannot denied that while some believe that, however defined, Satanic ritual use exists, there is a substantial amount of sociological work that considers the specific "Satanist" adjective, as well as possibly gratuitous "sexual" or "sadistic", are exemplars of [[moral panic]]. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 17:38, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:The specific thread [[Talk:Infanticide#New heading to link to Talk: Satanic ritual abuse|is this one]]. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 18:41, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::The CZ article should represent all points of view on the topic fairly, as the peer reviewed literature appears to be divided on the topic. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:07, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::With due respect, the above needs Editor guidance. I would strongly disagree that the literature is evenly divided. Further, I will again point to CZ: Neutrality Policy, which does ''not'' require all views be given equal '''weight''', if the expert consensus is that there is a predominant view. Look, for example, at [[homeopathy]]. The article does '''not''' judge if homeopathy is effective, but it both indicates what homeopaths believe it ''is'', and that the majority of medical thinking is that it is no more effective than placebo &mdash; which, of course, does not mean ineffective. Take this, simply, as advice from someone that has a reasonably broad experience with the CZ approach to a wide variety of subjects, not a policy ruling.
 
:::I could not accept a definition of Satanic ritual abuse that does not include recognition that there is very extensive opinion that it is an ill-defined term and, also, in the opinion of many researchers, an example of [[moral panic]]. I am far more willing to discuss [[child abuse]] and [[ritual abuse]] &mdash; '''not''' synonyms &mdash;, rather than focusing on one apparently ever-changing subcase. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 19:19, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::::It has been shown on this talk page that the literature is definitely divided on this topic. Some researchers believe that Satanic ritual abuse does occur and this would need to be fairly represented on the page. As far as defining the terms, we could start with a simple defintion and then show how other researchers in the field have defined it, pro and con.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 02:08, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::Saying that Satanic Abuse torture is moral panic, really ignore both evident and research on the topic. I guess it is the same as people who deny the Holocaust ever happend.  Are you all familiar with the 2007 International Survey for Adult Survivors of Extreme Abuse? I think this research should be mentioned in the article, as it gives much data on survivor's experience. [[User:Nitsa Kedem-Oz|Nitsa Kedem-Oz]] 11:27, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::::::The literature '''was''' divided on this topic, but in the '''present century''' believers in the reality of it can only publish in the fringe or vanity press. In contrast, skeptics have been able to publish in the more respected publishing houses and, of course, in recognized journals. Again, that’s why the skeptics won the debate in the Wikipedia article with the same title. Comparing Satanic Ritual Abuse with the Holocaust is not helpful. The overwhelming majority of historians agree that the Holocaust was historical. Similarly, the overwhelming majority of criminologists and sociologists dismiss Satanic Ritual Abuse as moral panic. This has been discussed ad nauseam [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Satanic_ritual_abuse/Archive_2  here],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Satanic_ritual_abuse/Archive_3 here],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Satanic_ritual_abuse/Archive_4 here],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Satanic_ritual_abuse/Archive_5 here],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Satanic_ritual_abuse/Archive_6 here], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Satanic_ritual_abuse/Archive_7 here] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Satanic_ritual_abuse here]. In that wiki it has also been discussed why surveys of “extreme abuse” in these cases are not hard evidence (i.e., forensic evidence) at all. Some psychotherapists are notorious for their credulity. The consensus among police investigators is that claims of satanic abuse (this includes surveys of patients) could be as deceiving as claims of “UFO abduction” sexual abuse. Are we supposed to go again in CZ throughout the long discussion linked in the previous sentence?… [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 12:07, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::::::As shown in sections above, wikipedia is NOT a reliable source and has historically been shown not to be accurate at times. And some sociologists are known for their strong biases in the field. And those that believe the phenomenon has credence have been publishing in this century as well [http://www.endritualabuse.org/citation%202.htm] [http://endritualabuse.org/Brief%20Synopsis.htm] [http://ritualabuse.us/ritualabuse/studies/satanic-ritual-abuse-evidence-with-information-on-the-mcmartin-preschool-case/] [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:12, 5 April 2009 (UTC)


::::::::I've never said that the wiki was a reliable source. And instead of further soapboxing I can only call attention to the sentence ''"the purpose of a CZ talk page is not to argue the issue but to improve the article"'' just below this thread. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 19:22, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
==On edits==
Thanks Neil for your comments. You're obviously right that there have been a number of convictions over the years of people who have committed horrific crimes and who have used Satanic imagery, decorations etc. That doesn't need any qualification - it's true and can be stated clearly. The issues are a) whether these crimes are inspired by Satanic beliefs, or whether the perpetrators are no different from any other psychotic sadists; if there is a difference, b) is an organised (cult) belief system involved, and c) is there a conspiracy or conspiracies to conceal the existence of a cult that is responsible for systematic comission of cult-related crimes against children. I think it is right to note that when someone who wears Satanic symbols commits a crime, its not necessarily because of the influence of a Satanic cult (when someone who wears a crucifix commits a crime its not necessarily the Catholic church's fault).


:::::::::Then I believe we should delete the wikipedia links from this talk page. We only want to discuss reliable sources on this page.  As you state, we are hear to "improve the article" not advocate for nonreliable sources.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:28, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
It's not for us to decide whether a) b) and c) are true, but we should state that most academic analysts now think that a) is rarely true, and that most have concluded that b) and c) are not supported by any clear evidence.  


===Perhaps some refocusing?===
I found some interesting historically -related references to other Satanic cult scares, on the biblio page - haven't had a chance to look at them closely
Remember that the purpose of a CZ talk page is not to argue the issue but to improve the article. There's an old saying that to eat an elephant, one has to start with a single bite; in a CZ article; the first goal may be trying, even if just on the talk page, to try to agree on an introduction/definition. This hasn't happened; I'll give some thoughts on why it hasn't and how it might -- I'm not convinced it can but I could be wrong.


To answer your question, Kitse, yes, CZ is very familiar with that 2007 survey. After several months, of intense argument, it was moved to Cold Storage and locked. Cold Storage is a category for things that might someday be reworked, but are locked for changes and for general access. See [[CZ Talk:Cold Storage/Extreme Abuse Survey]]. The principal reason it was moved there was that a number of experienced contributors, from the Editor-in-Chief on down, believe it does not meet [[CZ: Maintainability]]. The core of that decision was that it was had not gone through sufficient peer review, and otherwise had methodological flaws, that it did not meet the criteria to be meet our goals of expert-guided accuracy (some say scholarly, but I personally hate that term).  That decision is now closed.
I'm away a few days now so can't contribute more just now, thanks to you all. [[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 10:10, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


As a personal suggestion, I'd really suggest that it's not a good idea to try to equate the specific term &mdash; and it really has to be something that can have a specific definition or it's not maintainable &mdash; ''Satanic'' ritual abuse to [[Holocaust denial]]. There's just a bit of difference in documentation and forensic evidence compared to, say, ''[[United States against Otto Ohlendorf]]'' (i.e., the Einsatzcommando Case at the [[Nuremberg Military Tribunals]]). We might get somewhere with a more general case of [[ritual abuse]] that is not necessarily Satanic, when no one here seems to agree on an unambiguous definition of Satanism. For that matter, if you do want Holocaust metaphors, consider the blood ritual accusations against Jews, obviously involving more people, and then the accusations that pentagrams are invariably Satanist symbols when they are also holy symbols in a variety of nature religions.  
:Gareth, thank you for your hard work on the page. Though we may disagree at times about certain points of view, I have appreciated your hard work, research and fairness to all points of view. When you return, I hope we can continue to work on the changes we have agreed to above to make the article accurate and neutral when needed. As far as points B and C go, I would agree that more research is needed. Point A may entail bit of both, sadists that have Satanic beliefs or Satanists that are sadistic. In either case, they both probably belong in the article, since the crimes committed are those involving Satanic rituals and/or symbolism.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 02:39, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


Now, to return to definition. Neil, the definitions you have proposed all read to me as if they assume "the fact of" Satanic ritual abuse; your last comments have been focused on "types" of Satanic ritual abuse, and such things of whether it involves indoctrination and whether it needs adjectives such as extreme.  They are not ideal, but here are some examples, the first of which is Approved, of definitions of controversial topics. Would you say either of them assume the fact that the theory or phenomenon is true, or merely define it?
==Software problems==
{{r|Homeopathy}}
{{r|Intelligent design}}


Note that these definitions do not have emotionally laden words, adjectives such as "extreme", or try to suggest there are many definitions. Whatever literature may say, I will suggest, from some substantial experience at CZ, that there will never be consensus that Satanic and sexual and sadistic, etc., are all synonymous. There won't even be consistent that they are all subsets of [[ritual abuse]]; sexual and sadistic abuse, certainly by individuals and even such things as international sex tourism, are not necessarily ritual.
{{inflammatory}} I am removing this entire discussion, as being useless and needlessly provocative. Please find other topics to discuss. Constable [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 19:55, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


I'll also suggest that this is CZ and not WP, and it's not productive to cite or refight WP arguments. Different rules, different assumptions.
== Sybil and related matters ==


So, I would suggest starting, on the talk page, to come up with a sentence or two of definition that will be acceptable to those that agree it is a real phenomenon, those that believe that there may be individual cases but not a widespread phenomenon, and those in a middle position. The CZ style cannot work with a definition that keeps bringing in special cases and saying "well, someone called it that."
It's not likely to be productive to argue back and forth about the truth of ''Sybil''. Presumably, various parties can produce statements indicating variously that the matter was proven beyond their individual suspicion, while others can produce investigations that throw substantial doubt on the accuracy of the work.  It may well be that it would be useful for someone to start, '''balanced from the beginning''', a separate article on MPD, to which this would be one input.


Abraham Lincoln once asked, "If you call a horse's tail a leg, how many legs does a horse have?" When someone suggested "five", he said "No. Calling a tail a leg does not make it one"."  In like manner, if there is a reasonably well defined core set of criteria for Satanic ritual abuse, which have some plausible direct connection with Satanic beliefs, that can be discussed. Otherwise, some of the "sadistic" or "sexual" cases could, and have, been equally plausible with abuse in Abrahamic and non-Abrahamic belief systems. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 14:28, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
My point, in bringing this up, is that memories are not developed independently of context. Fully recognizing that anecdote is not the singular of data, when I was perhaps eight years old, I saw a police poster with photographs and drawings of a child who had been beaten to death. The police wanted help in identifying him. That image filled my nightmares for years; I had nightmares at the time in which I was that boy, and, decades later, I can still clearly remember those images. The images came up when I underwent psychoanalysis, but it was clear, in that context, that they were symbolic.


:Point taken. No need to refight or arguing unrelated to improving the article here. But perhaps it's good to have those links to old archived wiki discussions in this talk page? [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 15:11, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
From several people, between roughly the ages of eight and fifteen, I had sexual and physical abuse (different sources). The physical damage was easy enough to recognize, and eventually get me out of the situation. No one would believe my stories of the sexual abuse, about which I needed no probing. Eventually, as a growing teenager with judo training, I overpowered the sexual abuser and frog-marched him, half-naked, into the presence of witnesses.


::I'm not an Editor on this article, but I am an Editor in other areas, an author in many areas, and a member of the Editorial Council. This is purely my own opinion, but I would be very uncomfortable archiving Wikipedia talk pages in CZ talk pages. There are several reasons for that, not being that we are anti-Wikipedia but that we differentiate ourselves from Wikipedia. As Hayford pointed out, Wikipedia cannot be sourced in a CZ article.  We also do want to give proper credit for WP material that is imported and meets our criteria.
Nothing was ritualized in any of this, save that the uncle that beat me would claim he was doing it in the traditions of the United States Marine Corps, which I'll only say is a perversion of the value of the Corps. Still, when I idly think of that abuse, I still have strong mental image of that unidentified dead boy. It would have been awfully easy for memory work to suggest that the circumstances of that death were things that happened to me.


::As a more fundamental point, however, look at this discussion and look at Wikipedia's. The most obvious difference should be that this involves real-name-only discussants. It's one thing to take verifiable sourcing from those pages and have a real person introduce them here, but it would make me very uncomfortable to take those discussions as potential influencers of the discussion here -- unless specific people are restating, non-anonymously, the positions there.  
My point in bringing up ''Sybil'', of the rise of Christian fundamentalism in which children were routinely taught about an active Devil, of the possession bestsellers that preceded ''Michelle Remembers'', and in some of the feminist theory of the time, that there were rich sources for imagery. Perhaps there was real physical and sexual abuse, but, in therapy, it was recounted, or guided, by symbols of the patient, therapist, or both.


::Neither Wiki is perfect, but there are certain areas where we have some fairly fundamental differences in approach, many of which are most obvious on the way talk page discussion is conducted. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:31, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
Given that we are talking of a peak of reports in the 1980s, it does not seem irrelevant to be giving background from the seventies and late sixties. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 16:34, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


:::*"I would be very uncomfortable archiving Wikipedia talk pages in CZ talk pages"
:I agree that it is probably counterproductive to argue about ''Sybil.'' I am not sure if it is true that "memories are not developed independently of context" at least in the case of abuse memories. There is evidence that abuse memories are encoded differently in the mind than nontraumatic ones, but this is not the place to debate this. Just as some are skeptical (or have trouble believing in the existence of Satanic ritual abuse crimes), it is important to be equally skeptical or analytical about attributing the motives of ritual abuse survivors (such as simply wanting empathy for discussing abuse memories, which to me personally doesn't make sense, since survivors of abuse in general usually are very hesitant to go public with their memories) or theories about possible social panics, regardless of publisher or credentials of the author.


:::Oh no! I was only talking about leaving my above post (12:07, 5 April 2009) intact with its wikilinks. Of course, importing the whole thing ''here'' would be inappropiate :) [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 15:38, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
:In reply to your comments about your history, it is unfortunate that child abuse crimes have existed and that you and others were and at times continue not to be believed. Throughout history, such as after Freud wrote his famous Aetiology in 1898, society has seriously looked at child abuse crimes only to turn its back and then allow them to continue again. Though it is not necessarily the job of this page to discuss this, we are all a part of history and through our research can influence it.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 02:39, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


::::My hesitation to even make them visible, right now, is that I'm seeing evidence wars, forensic vs. psychotherapeutic views, etc. rather than a focus on fundamentals: can we agree on a definition?  Frankly, I'm dubious that there is a clear definition, and my own fallback is to have subsections of [[ritual abuse]] deal with particular belief systems. I suppose I wonder why there is so much emphasis on Satanism, when it seems there is at least a monthly U.S. murder trial, with a body, over such things as a Christian exorcism gone bad. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:58, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
::I'm not sure what you mean by "counterproductive", as I specifically mean that the Sybil and related predisposition to Satanic symbolism ''should'' be in the article. Memory encoding has no place in this article, but possible societal sources of the sudden burst of Satanic reports is entirely appropriate.  


:::::I agree with Howard above "I'll also suggest that this is CZ and not WP, and it's not productive to cite or refight WP arguments. Different rules, different assumptions."  And I have shown above that wikipedia is not always an accurate source of information. I also agree with Howard "I would be very uncomfortable archiving Wikipedia talk pages in CZ talk pages." I agree that we should get back to defining a satisfactory definition.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:24, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
::I said nothing whatsoever about motives. I spoke of sources of symbolism in reports. Further, I really wasn't looking for sympathy, but to make the point that substantial amounts of abuse do not involve ritual; I am concerned that the overemphasis on the bizarre causes the straightforward to be ignored. There has always been a [[child abuse]] article here as well as a [[child sexual abuse]] article, but they have not been updated; the emphasis has been on ritual, Satanic, recovered memory, and other things that are statistically rare at best. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:31, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


== Material moved by Constable from Infanticide talk page: if it's duplicated here, anyone can remove the duplicated material ==
:::I disagree that ''Sybil'' has a place in the article. We have discussed excluding abuse from the article that has no connection to Satanism.  I agree that other articles should be updated if needed. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:01, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


::::There is, I believe, a reasonable case that can be drawn from the 1960s-1970s increase in emphasis on possession, MPD, and Satanic imagery presented in religious contexts, to the reports of Satanism in the 1980s. Do not include me in "we" agreeing that this is unrelated. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 19:22, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


Yes: that was one of my problems with Wikipedia. So-called reliable sources are often unreliable. In this case however (Child sacrifice vs. Satanic Ritual Abuse) my personal view is that sources are important since all authors who believe in the reality of it belong to the fringe and the "psycho-therapeutic" professions, not to the mainstream of sociology and criminology, which is overwhelmingly skeptical. In fact, whereas there are tons of evidence of child sacrifice through history and even prehistory, there's no forensic evidence for so-called Satanic Ritual Abuse. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 14:33, 3 April 2009 (UTC)
:::::Reliable sources would need to be found to firmly back this idea. I still believe that it is  conjecture (and unproven) to state that reading a book about DID/MPD can cause Satanic ritual abuse memories.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 20:14, 12 April 2009 (UTC)


:There are legal cases and articles that show there has been forensic evidence, such as those on the Satanic ritual abuse talk page. Those professionals that have first hand experience with survivors of ritual abuse would likely have more knowledge of the field than others. And published sociologists like Kent and criminologists like Pepinsky would disagree with your statements above.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 23:43, 3 April 2009 (UTC)
::::::I disagree that DID and satanic abuse are nearly as rare as was once believed. As a therapist who worked with survivors of satanic and other ritual abuse trauma I can say that survivors memories are much more than imagery that can be influenced from media or religion. There are strong emotions of terror and anger and sadness. One does not get such depth of emotions without actual experiences to cause them. [[User:Nitsa Kedem-Oz|Nitsa Kedem-Oz]] 19:59, 12 April 2009 (UTC)
:::::::Is it possible to say this with any degree of certainty? As an extreme example, what about schizophrenia? [[User:Chris Day|Chris Day]] 20:04, 12 April 2009 (UTC)


::It's a fact, not an opinion, that ''presently'' most sociologists and criminologists consider it the iconic paradigm of moral panic. The Wikipedia debate, which is over now (skeptics won it because of the policy of “reliable sources”), was useful since it demonstrates that only in the fringes psychotherapy dissociative patients and some of their shrinks believe in it. Psychotherapy, of course, can provide zero forensic evidence. As the headperson of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/CSI_Las_Vegas CSI Las Vegas] said: ''"I don't believe you [the patients' claims], I believe the evidence"'' :) [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 11:46, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
::::::::I understand you do not believe it. Simply restating your disbelief does not add information, any more than my asserting that Satanic ritual abuse is conjecture does not add information. I did not say reading a book alone, but I spoke of an overall climate involving not just ''Sybil'', but also Christian fundamentalists with strong ideas about possession and an active Satanic/demonic principle, other books such as ''The Three Faces of Eve'', ''Rosemary's Baby'' and ''The Exorcist''. These implant images that may manifest symbolically in memory recovery. As far as sources: [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 20:11, 12 April 2009 (UTC)
::::::::*Dewey RA, ''Psychology, an Introduction'', Chapter 11: Personality, Georgia Southern University, [http://www.intropsych.com/ch11_personality/dissociative_identity_disorder.html]: "The syndrome was brought to public attention by several best-selling books that became hit movies: The ''Three Faces of Eve'' and ''Sybil''. Starting in the 1980s, cases of multiple personality were diagnosed with increasing frequency, perhaps due to widespread knowledge of the condition."
::::::::*Nathan & Snedeker, ''Satan's Silence'', pp. 49-50
::::::::*Davis D,O'Donohue W,"Chapter 36: The Road to Perdition: Extreme Influence Techniques in the Interrogation Room", ''Handbook of Forensic Psychology: Resource for Mental Health and Legal Professionals'' (Elsevier, 2003): "The impairment of normal information processing associated with these [dissociative]] disorders can result in false confessions.  
::::::::*Robert Rieber of John Jay College of Criminal Justice in New York, presentation at the 1998 American Psychological Association, reported in the ''New York Times'' as "Tapes Raise New Doubts About 'Sybil' Personalities" [http://www.nytimes.com/1998/08/19/us/tapes-raise-new-doubts-about-sybil-personalities.html]
::::::::*McNally RJ, ''Remembering Trauma'', Harvard University Press, 2005, p.  "The belief that severe childhood trauma causes MPD became popular only the best-selling book and movie ''Sybil'', quoting Schreiber 1973...''Eve'' recounted no abuse, quoting Thigpen & Cleckey 1954  [http://books.google.com/books?id=88Axi0huzYwC&pg=PA11&lpg=PA11&dq=Sybil+%22multiple+personality+disorder%22&source=bl&ots=T2HiXfKk3e&sig=-PdGThdK56FACaL_MrvXh_KNsCo&hl=en&ei=hFfiSe_7DsrtlQfEldzgDg&sa=X&oi=book_result&ct=result&resnum=10]


:::''Perhaps some of this should move to [[Talk: Satanic ritual abuse]]. I'm putting a link on that talk page.'' This is getting into challenging interdisciplinary issues; there are all manner of top-level articles that touch on topics in this article as well as others, some not written. The distinctions, for example, among [[infanticide]], [[exposure (needs disambiguation)]], etc., are important. [[Ritual abuse]] is clearly not limited to children and not limited to one belief system. The issue of [[moral panic]] has been mentioned.  [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 17:30, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
[outdent]In reply to Mr. Day, Putnam in ''Diagnosis and Treatment of Multiple Personality Disorder'' Frank W. Putnam (1989) has a good history section on the misdiagnosis of MPD (now called DID) Where ''Bleuler included multiple personality in his category of schizophrenia....The finding that MPD patients are often misdiagnosed as suffering from schizophrenia has been replicated several times (several 1980’s studies)'' Clear evidence showing that DID/MPD is a distinctly separate diagnosis is shown in its inclusion in the DSM-IV-TR. Those suffering from schizophrenia have clearly distinct symptoms from DID/MPD, including the possible characteristic symptoms of disorganized speech, grossly disorganized or catatonic behavior and negative symptoms, such as affective flattening, alogia and avolition.  


::::I'm OK with the moving. Since they're mythical, satanic rituals are not mentioned in the scholarly infanticide literature. Exposure on the other hand is a legitimate subcategory of infanticide, as can be seen in the present article. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 18:33, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
The DSM states under differential diagnoses that a dissociated personality state may be mistaken for a delusion or the communication between entities may be mistaken for auditory hallucinations, leading to confusion with psychotic disorders (such as Schizophrenia). In short, there are clear symptomatic distinctions between schizophrenia and DID/MPD and any well trained professional should be able to tell the difference.  


(undent) I'm going to leave the mechanics of moving to a Constable/Editor call. While infanticide is fairly clearly [[child abuse]] in modern society, it clearly was acceptable in some cultures &mdash; there should, however, probably be a link to the [[child abuse]] article. Perhaps, if infanticide or exposure was culturally defined, to [[ritual abuse]], with due regard that ritual abuse is not limited to children. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 18:42, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
In reply to Mr. Berkowitz, I still have not seen any strong evidence showing that "these implant images...may manifest symbolically in memory recovery." In particular, I would strongly question the possibility of their manifestation to abuse memories, with the evidence leaning toward abuse memories having a different neurobiological mechanism than regular memory.
*Your first source (Dewey RA, ''Psychology, an Introduction'', Chapter 11) states ''However, evidence indicates that multiple personality is neither a fraud nor a modern invention.''and ''The common element in nearly every authentic case of multiple personality is severe trauma in childhood.'' A good critique of Spanos is found in Brown, D; Frischholz E, Scheflin A. (1999). ''Iatrogenic dissociative identity disorder - an evaluation of the scientific evidence'' The Journal of Psychiatry and Law XXVII No. 3-4 (Fall-Winter 1999): 549–637. ''At present the scientific evidence is insufficient and inadequate to support plaintiffs’ complaints that suggestive influences allegedly operative in psychotherapy can create a major psychiatric disorder like MPD per se…there is virtually no support for the unique contribution of hypnosis to the alleged iatrogenic creation of MPD in appropriately controlled research....Spanos has seriously overgeneralized from the data of his 1985, 1986 and 1991 laboratory experiments that multiple personalities can be created in the laboratory....Overall, these data offer little evidence that the disorder MPD per se can be created through suggestive influences.'' Dewey does question Sybil's story, but he does not provide a source for this.
*Your last source (McNally RJ, Remembering Trauma, Harvard University Press) states that ''"histories of severe sexual and physical abuse during childhood were uncovered in more than 95 percent of patients diagnosed with MPD."'' McNally goes on to explain that Putnam stated that ''"most doctors were unfamiliar with the bewildering symptoms of MPD, often confusing it with schizophrenia"'' and that ''"self-diagnosis"'' was rare.  
*Kluft defends Wilbur's work [https://scholarsbank.uoregon.edu/xmlui/bitstream/handle/1794/1638/Diss_5_2_1_OCR.pdf?sequence=1 here]. Kluft is well published in the field, here's an example of an APA book [http://books.google.com/books?id=AplwBTXWr44C here]. Another positive presentation of Wilbur's work is [http://www.m-a-h.net/article-history.html here] quoting Greaves, G.(1993)'' "A History of Multiple Personality Disorder"'', p.364 ''"the most important clinical case of multiple personality in the twentieth century."''
*The article ''Doubt Cast on Story of `Sybil'''  by Malcom Ritter - The Associated Press discusses Rieber's and Spiegel’s doubts with replies from two others. ''"An expert on multiple personalities said although he doesn't know whether Sybil's personalities were created in therapy, Rieber's written report sheds no light on the question. Dr. Richard Gottlieb...said the report fails to show the book was a conscious misrepresentation."'' and ''"But Dr. Leah Dickstein...who said she was in touch with Sybil for several years after Wilbur's death, recalls Sybil telling her, "`tell people every word in the book is true."' Dickstein, who knew Wilbur, said Wilbur "had no need to make this up."''


:In these awful "cultural relativist" times, there are only a handful of scholars who regard both infanticide and exposure in, say, tribal societies as child abuse. One of them is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lloyd_deMause Lloyd deMause]. By the way, is it OK here to link articles to Wikipedia, as I have been doing? [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 18:49, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
So there are different opinions on the veracity of the Sybil story. It appears that some of those who knew her believed she was a multiple and others questioned it. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 02:47, 13 April 2009 (UTC)


::I think I'm speaking here as a Constable now -- it's fine to link to WP in Talk pages, as you did above, but it is absolutely unacceptable to link to WP for any reason within an article. Just as you may NOT cite WP as a source for any citation within an article. Sure, you can find a source (reference, ie, NYT, July 31, Sunday Magazine, Frank Rich) that backs up a statement in a WP article, and you can use that same source here in OUR article, but you CANNOT just link to that source via Wikipedia. It has to be independently recreated. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 19:03, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
:I was not implying that DID/MPD are the same. I was rebutting the point that "strong emotions of terror and anger and sadness" are evidence of "actual experiences". Such a blanket statement/assumption is not valid. [[User:Chris Day|Chris Day]] 03:05, 13 April 2009 (UTC)
::Yes, there are multiple versions, and they hardly constitute a compelling story, especially when the matter was commercialized.  As with Satanic ritual abuse proper, there is a great deal of supposition, hardly meeting encyclopedic standards of strong evidence.  Sorry, this keeps coming across as a plea for recognition of an ill-supported, highly emotional subject, as opposed to the level of detail in the main child abuse article.


:::I agree with moving this to [[Talk: Satanic ritual abuse]] if this is what is decided by the Constables. Looking at the wikipedia article you mentioned at the Satanic ritual abuse talk page, it is hard to believe there was a debate. The page pretty much presents only one point of view. Victim accounts are evidence. They are allowed in court. Of course, there is forensic evidence of Satanic ritual abuse in certain legal cases as well.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 18:58, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
::Chris makes a good point in distinguishing between emotions and experiences. Further, all of these arguments and counterarguments are opinions of clinicians, as opposed to anything that has independent validation. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:07, 13 April 2009 (UTC)


::::I am sorry but the "victims" claims do ''not'' account for evidence in court ''nowadays'', not since the phenomenon was discredited in the late 1990s. Also, there was indeed an extremely long debate at Wikipedia, as you can see in the seven archived talk pages, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Satanic_ritual_abuse/Archive_1 starting from here] to the current talk page. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 23:47, 4 April 2009 (UTC)
:::Yes, Chris, this is true. But IMO an experienced clinician should be able to tell the difference between a delusional and non-delusional client. And there is a very strong connection between severe, repeated abuse and DID/MPD. Add to this fairly high veracity rates (with a somewhat low percentage of mistakes of course) of recovered memories, this adds up to a fairly strong possibility that many of these memories may be accurate. Howard, simply because there is a variance of opinion on a topic does not mean that a topic should not be written about or that it is ill-supported. Certain legal cases have shown independent validation in this area. And clincians and clients are a form of validation as eye witness testimony is allowed in court.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:30, 13 April 2009 (UTC)


:::::Victim claims of crimes do account for evidence, as was seen in the Hammond, LA case. Certain news accounts did mention Satanic rituals connected to these crimes. Though some believe the phenomenon was discredited and though the majority of literature was published in the 1990's on this topic, some are still publishing evidence and accounts of these crimes.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 02:21, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
::::This is going to take an Editor ruling, because we clearly do not agree that your argument is either well-supported, or appropriate for an article. I must observe...eyewitness of what? Eyewitness of therapy sessions are hardly evidence of anything other than what happened in the office. There's certainly nothing like the level of evidence of "conventional" abuse, or the reprehensible criminal acts of child prostitution and child pornography that are "just business" and have no Satanic overlay. At best, this is an isolated blip in the cluttered radar screen of large-scale problems. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:32, 13 April 2009 (UTC)


::::::The discussion of this subject belongs to [[talk:Satanic ritual abuse]] (where I have just posted other links to archived discussions, including the Hammond case), not in the talk page of this article. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 12:21, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
:::::I didn't state that the actual argument would necessarily be appropriate for the article. But in terms of reporting peer reviewed journal reports of Satanic ritual abuse, I do believe it should be considered, just as the peer reviewed theories of social influence are. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:32, 13 April 2009 (UTC)


==Suggestion==
== Discussion styles and laser tag ==
I think the following is true and if so might be an appropriate definition.
'' '''Satanic Ritual Abuse''' is a phrase coined in the 1970's to refer to well publicised accounts of extreme child abuse allegedly organized by a satanic cult in the USA; there is doubt about whether any such cult existed.''


There seem to be two significant aspects to this article:
For many years, the U.S. Army had great difficulty in conducting realistic training, as things tended to go back to the childhood "I shot you! No, I shot you first!".  Training took a quantum leap in effectiveness with the introduction of the MILES system, a "super laser tag" system, attached to every weapon, soldier, vehicle, and seemingly every rock, on the test range. Sensors recorded when one was hit with the laser, and would lock the weapon of a presumably killed trainee. Without the back and forth arguments, the tactical analysis could reach high quality.
a) the factual basis, if any, for the allegations arising in the 1970's
b) the media and public response to the allegations


I think it may be a mistake to try to place this topic in a broad historical context of religiously inspired abuse (except very briefly). That seems destined to be endless and hopeless. I'd suggest anchoring this article in the accounts from the 1970's onwards.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 16:40, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
Has anyone else noticed the pattern of inconclusive argument here? How many times have some of the same studies (e.g., Bottom & Shavers, EAS, the convictions list) been brought up and rejected? Is there a time to cry "halt?" Is it necessary to fight over every word and phrase when there does seem to be a consensus on mainstream opinion? I absolutely agree that the apparent minority view needs to be presented, with criticism, in the article. I absolutely disagree that it is productive to continue to micro-edit. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 16:40, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


:It is difficult. We don't even have an accepted definition of "cult". The issue is interdisciplinary. When I speak of [[ritual abuse]], however, I don't restrict that to religion, given the blurry aspects of secular religions, extreme political movements, etc. Further, sexual abuse and sadistic abuse, not necessarily of children, are increasingly conflated with "Satanist" in some of the more recent literature being cited. Sadomasochism can be consensual among adults, as, indeed, can be Satanic worship at least as defined by the overt Church of Satan--hardly a large movement.  
:I agree that arguing probably doesn't work, however I do believe that a back and forth discussion up to a point on certain topics can. To produce a quality article that is neutral and fair to the majority and minority opinions, I believe contributors should discuss and make sure the article is a good one.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 02:39, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


:One can either look at the historical etymology of "Satan", or look at its current rhetorical use calling nations the "Great Satan" or "Lesser Satan", and not tend to suspect that discussions about it may be a bit hard to maintain and focus. Incidentally, when Churchill said, "If Hitler invaded Hell, I would make at least a favorable reference to the Devil in the House of Commons," would that have been a Satanic ritual, abusive from a Nazi perspective? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 16:56, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
::And that point, I believe, has long passed. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:32, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


::Definition has been discussed at length [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Satanic_Ritual_Abuse#Definitions elsewhere]. My own view on the subject of definition is to take an iconic case of Satanic Ritual Abuse, such as the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/McMartin_preschool_trial McMartin trial] and also seeing [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Indictment:_The_McMartin_Trial Oliver Stone’s film about it], to have a bit of a flavor of what we are dealing with. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 18:48, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
:::I respect your opinion, yet I think the points that Gareth and I are discussing are ones we can still look at, to ensure a quality article.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:37, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


:::Cesar, however useful it may or may not be, we at CZ are really not interested in what WP discussions may have been about the definition. I said earlier somewhere that WP can be cited in CZ talk pages. Yes, it can be -- but there are also definite limits about *how often*: I would say that WP should only be brought in in *very rare cases*, certainly not as a common occurrence. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 18:54, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
::::The point should be made that the discussion is not between you and Gareth, but indeed is under Editor direction. There is, perhaps, some suggestion, here and there, by one person or another, that others believe this is at a point of diminishing returns. Just a thought, of course. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:44, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


::::Point taken. However, it's not Wikipedia's view to regard the McMartin trial as an iconic case. It's my personal view, as well as my suggestion to see Stone's film ;) [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 18:58, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
:::::OK, let's see what Gareth thinks when he returns. He did agree that some points were good ones. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:01, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


:::::I agree with Hayford above. I would appreciate it if Mr. Tort would stop bringing in sources from wikipedia. As he stated above "I've never said that the wiki was a reliable source." And the wikipedia link he has for the McMartin movie above admits the movie was biased.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:38, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
== All the previous discussions have been moved to Archive 2 -- and a farewell to this discussion ==


::::::Here's my rewrite of Gareth's definition - '''Satanic Ritual Abuse''' is a phrase coined in the 1980's to refer to well publicised accounts of extreme child abuse allegedly organized by a satanic cult in the USA; these accounts are controversial, some believe in their veracity while others deny their existence.''[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:38, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
This page had grown distressingly long -- I therefore moved everything previous to the discussion section called "Suggestions 2" into Archive 2.


::Thanks; I've inserted this wording. I agree with Cesar though that the article needs an early specific example to anchor the article in an iconic case.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:17, 6 April 2009 (UTC)
:I am now recusing myself, both as a sometime Constable, and as sometime contributor to this page and to any of the other pages involving SRA and all the other fringe topics that have succeeded in becoming the single biggest time-dump and time-waste that I can recall seeing since joining Citizendium in May of 2007. Please do not write to me on either my User page or my private email address about any of these subjects, as I will no longer reply to any of them.  If you feel that you need Constabulary action at any time, you can click on '''constables@citizendium.org''' and send them a message, or you might try appealing directly to [[User talk:D. Matt Innis]]. Good luck to all of you in your on-going endeavors! [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 16:55, 10 April 2009 (UTC)


:::Just wanted to point out that the whole issue of incest and "victim reports" about it was questioned and unbelieved when it first came up. I don't think that today anyone still deny that it is happening.  Ritual abuse torture (be it Satanic or any other source) is merely a more sever expression of incest and child abuse. I guess society just needs a little time to get used to new information. I can assure you, as a therapist who worked with ritual abuse survivors for 18 years it is happening, it is very real and it is important to discuss it both for the survivors and for the children who still suffer. [[User:Nitsa Kedem-Oz|Nitsa Kedem-Oz]]
== Workgroup assignments ==


== Bibliography ==
Should Anthropology be changed to Psychology?  When I created the article, I was thinking of Anthropology as covering rituals that were not strictly religions. Many of the issues brought up here relate to memory and symbolism; Daniel Mietchen, a Psychology Editor, has already given opinions that this and related articles belong more to Psychology than Anthropology. I agree. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 17:55, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


Just a note, Gareth -- the Lanning and other national reports had been in the early versions of the article, but were removed to the talk page; it was unlikely they would get back without a revert war. They are in the archive. Indeed, there are also UK and Netherlands reports, as well as several major studies by US state-level law enforcement. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 17:11, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
:I agree, too. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:01, 11 April 2009 (UTC)


:I'd also note that I tried to track down some of the books in the bibliography; while there are several Blue Moon Presses, the one in Colorado may be a vanity publisher. Neither it nor Word Pub appear to have websites, but Word Pub may be a subsidiary of a Bible publishing house I did find. CompCare does have a website; you may want to look at it.
Sounds right to me too.[[User:Nitsa Kedem-Oz|Nitsa Kedem-Oz]] 13:11, 12 April 2009 (UTC)


:Please look at [[#more sources]] above, and see an almost immediate reaction calling them "nihilist and revisionist". I now have the Nathan book on interlibrary loan, and I certainly can put some annotation into the bibliography page. I'd call it quite critical, and indeed with some sociological perspective by a journalist, but "revisionist and nihilist"? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 17:29, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
== Overview section ==


::This is not the Other Place; there'll be no revert wars here; these references to major reports (or a secondary sourced account of them) obviously seem to belong in the article. I placed the Lanning details pro tem on the Bibliography pending other, better sources. I also have concerns about the present contents of the bibliography page and the external links. CZ neutrality policy states: ''" ... you actually ''must'' balance the statement of your own views with the sympathetic description of views you disagree with."'' I think that has to apply to all subpages. Before I go and interrogate the articles referenced on the bibliography page in detail, does anyone wish to make a case that this selection is balanced and unbiased? Or shall I do my own thinning and balancing? [[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 17:43, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
If it is an overview rather than conclusions, then it belongs at the beginning. There is a similar section at the end of homeopathy, but at least some critical readers have not gotten that far. We can't assume people are going to read entire articles to get to analysis at the end. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 20:25, 27 April 2009 (UTC)


:::I added, I believe, two references to Bibliography and none from External Links, but did not create any other content there. As I mentioned, I put what I believe were some important references (e.g., Victor) in the early drafts of the article, which were removed. See [http://en.citizendium.org/wiki/Talk:Satanic_ritual_abuse/Archive_1#Excessive_quote]. The Victor "excessive" quote taken actually had been converted from a quote where he referenced the various official studies, to a reduced quote with a bulleted list of direct citations of those studies.
== Recent Edit ==


:::To take a garden metaphor, feel free to thin and balance, but I would like to transplant a few things there as well -- although I still believe a subset,such as Victor, have a place in the main article. I'll try to get through the Nathan book in the next day or two.[[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 18:11, 5 April 2009 (UTC)
Gareth, I see you just added a few things, among them this: " 'Modern Satanism' is generally ignored by academics, who regard it as a trivial phenomenon." I don't think I would agree with this phrasing. You could have said it 20 or 30 years ago when a few people studied "cults" and the whole field was consider fringe. But now the subfield of new religious movements exists and Satanism is studied by people in that field, just like other new religious phenomena. I just corresponded with a Norwegian researcher who has edited a book on Satanism and contributed to another book. The field of "Satanism Studies," if you want to give it a name, is small, but there is nothing wrong with the field, and I suspect good professional research is being done in it.
==An issue with definitions and the bibliography==
If one looks through a number of the bibliographic references, one will find that the emphasis is often on "sexual" or "sadistic" or "ritual" abuse, rather than focusing on the "satanic". Now, I personally believe that these former motivations are more likely to exist than something that involves a belief system involving Satan. A number of Asian countries, for example, have cracked down on an overt pedophiliac sex tourism business, and there is substantial forensic evidence for large, often electronically link, child protection rings.


What appears to be a trend in this area, is not to be describing these reasonably well-defined criminal offense, but a change to more plausible terminology among workers that had moved away from the more spectacular term "satanic". The dates of publication are worth examining. Nathan and Snedeker (pp. 241-242), describe psychiatrist Jean Goodwin as writing about incest in the 1970, and Satanic acts in the 1980s. In the 1990s, she was drawing on the similarity of modern abuse descriptions with medieval "Christian subversion" work, which various historians described as pre- and Inquisition imagery of the challenges to Christianity; she began writing of a role for exorcisms. Nevertheless,she proposed the term "sadistic" replace "ritual" and "Satanist", for several strategic reasons.
Like any subject, sociology of religion tends to focus in some areas, exhaust them, and move on to others. There is still some research to do on, say, the sociology of Catholicism. But most of that research will focus on Catholicism, not on what it tells us about the overall field of sociology of religion. Many of the possible insights into sociology of religion that Catholicism can offer have been found. Not so, Satanism. Most people studying it are not interested in Satanism per se, but what it tells us about the sociology and psychology of religious communities.  [[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 16:46, 28 April 2009 (UTC)


Now, I make no argument that nonconsensual [[sadism]] is a real phenomenon, certainly not limited to children. From the original writings of the Marquis de Sade, to Stalinist and Nazi experience with a subset of their torturers "losing focus" in obtaining confessions and enjoying pain, to the related work of [[Stanley Milgram]] and [[Philip Zimbardo]]. Zimbardo's work was predictive of what happened with guards at Abu Ghraib Prison, when unsupervised individuals "improvised" on already questionable [[coercive interrogation]].  
:There would be nothing wrong with an article on Satanism, both the [[new religious movement]] and a historical perspective. Alternatively, a historical perspective could deal with broader aspects of religious concepts of an adversary, which, in turn, might contain some current Christian beliefs that relate to this topic.  As your research correspondent pointed out, a good deal of the U.S. discussion of Satanic abuse is Christian-related.


Nevertheless, Goodwin suggested her terminology change would help with a prosecutorial credibilility problem. Nathan and Snedeker paraphrase her sauing "While talking about "satanic" ritual abuse posited behavior that criminologists and the public had never heard of, the term "Sadist" recurred to real historical precedents: Caligula, the Spanish inquisitors, Jack the Ripper, John Gacey". She also cited parallels in behavior between her cases and that seen with serial killers (another "s" word), although the victims of most serial killers are not alive to recount memories. Most serial killers operate singly or with a partner; with kill quickly or imprison victims rather than release the victims expecting their return; and have predominantly been men &mdash; all different patterns than the archetypal large organized rings of the 1970-1980 U.S. allegations.
:If there were such an article, I wonder if some or part of the present article might merge into [[ritual abuse]], and even moral panic. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 17:17, 28 April 2009 (UTC)


These are emphatically ''not'' the only writers to observe the gradual change and broadening of the terminology from the first burst of accusations to the present time. Were this article entitled "organized sexual abuse of children", I might have far less problem with these evolving definitions. Nevertheless, examine the broadening of the definitions in the literature, consider how some of these may conflate with abusive patterns having nothing to do with Satanist rituals, and then reexamine why I call for sharply drawn definitions if the descriptions are not to be suspect of social panic. I can speak to quite a few well-documents patterns of adult torture and humiliation that relate to sometimes confession-driven political torture, and, as at Abu Ghraib and the Lubyanka, where disturbed and unsupervised individuals indeed practiced nonconsensual sadism on adults.
::I agree on all your points. [[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 17:22, 28 April 2009 (UTC)
:::Many thanks Robert, I've reworded, and will look for references.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:22, 29 April 2009 (UTC)


*Make the definition precise; bounding it in time in one possibility; but if a time period is selected; observe the changing terminology, not "some believe and some do not"
== Where to go? ==
*Have a clear policy for references: either accept the somewhat systematic changing of definitions, the conflating of satanic abuse with other types more common in adults, and the sometimes lack of emphasis on actual satanic abuse; or insist the reference have a visible reference and major focus on Satanism.


It is not helpful to barrage back with large numbers of references to people claiming "it's real" without refuting these apparent sociologic and tactical changes. I note that [[child abuse]] is real enough without diverting attention and resources from the widespread "ordinary" patterns to the extreme. Recognizing that anecdote is not the singular of data, personal and peer experience reminds me how difficult it was for a child, in the fifties and sixties, to be heard about being beaten or used sexually. Maybe we just didn't use dramatic-enough language. I won't describe the graphic details by abusive teachers in the 1959-1960 military boarding school I attended, but there wasn't much ritual about it -- meanness and power and some sexuality, yes.
Moving the overview section certainly helps, although, from a lower-case-e editing standpoint, if it's truly overview, it should be part of the non-titled lede. Still, it may well be that this article properly should merge into others.  
[[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 09:42, 6 April 2009 (UTC)


:I'm just going through these references to see what they actually seem to say if anything, and which are worth any note at all; let's capture the facts to include from these. Then we can throw the rest of the chaff away. I just want to be sure that we're not missing anything.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 12:48, 6 April 2009 (UTC)
I have removed one aspect of "neutralizing" that seemed to be just the awkward sort that has been criticized. Indeed, on the talk page, when a question was raised about Lanning's publicatons and reputation within the U.S. government, I cited positive Congressional testimony on his reputation by one of his FBI managers. The critical book mentioned here has been moved to userspace.


== re: the new Definition ==
<blockquote>Lanning has been criticized, in the book ''[[Cult and Ritual Abuse (book)|Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology, and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America]]'', for not investigating the majority of the cases he has consulted on, some of which had convictions.<nowiki><ref>{{cite book |title=[[Cult and Ritual Abuse (book)|Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology, and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America]] |last= Randall |first=J|coauthors=Perskin PS|year=2000 |publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|pages=p229 |isbn=027596664X |url=http://books.google.ca/books?id=zJkTTpfyJ-8C&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_summary_r&cad=0}}</ref></nowiki></blockquote>


Can one '''inflict''' a ritual? I'm not H.W. Fowler or William Safire, but I surely think not. One can inflict '''pain''', say, as '''part''' of a ritual, but a ritual, I would suggest, is something that is "carried out", or "observed", or some such, but not "inflicted". [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 15:18, 6 April 2009 (UTC)
Several of us were reminded of what the Neutrality Policy actually says:
*"We should (in most if not all cases) present various competing views in proportion to their representation among experts on the subject, or among the concerned parties."
*"Expert knowledge and opinion receives top billing and the most extensive exposition."
*"The task is to represent the majority (scientific) view as the majority view and the minority (sometimes pseudoscientific) view as the minority view."


== Reconsider workgroups? ==
I created this article to try to bound what was being used as a very emotional, and constantly changing, definition. Personally, I have seen nothing convincing that suggests to me that Satanic ritual abuse exists to any significant effect, and is other than a moral panic. I would ask Citizens to think about the amount of data available on child prostitution and commercial child pornography, and consider whether this topic has anything like the evidence base of those crimes. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 16:23, 29 April 2009 (UTC)


This is one of those very interdisciplinary subjects. When I assigned the workgroups on creating the article, I had not had the benefit of seeing discussions on related articles, and where expertise lies. The current assignments are:
:: I think you're right Howard, that there is not the objective evidence that SRA is a significant problem. But, this is an exceptional example of how fear of a problem can induse a disproportionate response that becomes itself a very serious problem. Certainly the climate of unreasoning and disproportionate suspicion and fear that arose after widespread allegations of child abuse changed the way that children were brought up in Britain, so that my children's generation did not enjoy the freedom that I did as a child. The consequences of this panic, that was largely the result of Satanic abuse allegations, make this an extremely important topic for an encyclopedia irrespective of the truth of the allegations. It's important to try to ducument this coolly and objectively.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 18:52, 29 April 2009 (UTC)
*Religion
*Law
*Anthropology


As I think about it, either a religion or an anthropology Editor can look at the historic and symbolic aspects, making the call if certain practices and symbols are consistent with the symbols used in the acts described.
:::"Fear of a problem that can induce a disproportionate response" is rather the definition, originally from a British sociologist, of moral panic. One approach is to consider this a subarticle of moral panic, and indeed to develop some of the other cases.  [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 18:59, 29 April 2009 (UTC)
::::I believe that the critique of Lanning's work should stay. It has been mentioned in mainstream publications that Lanning had limited contact with ritual abuse survivors and the support of Lanning's view is clearly stated in most of the article. If we delete the critique of Lanning and change the few other mentions of support for the existence of Satanic ritual abuse occurrences, then the article does not fairly nor respectfully represent the minority position, which is only a very small part of the article at this point. Also keep in mind that Lanning stated in ''Out of Darkness'' <blockquote>I do not deny the possibility that some of these allegations of an organized conspiracy involving the take-over of day care centers, abduction, cannibalism, and human sacrifice might be true. But if they are true, then it is one of the greatest crime conspiracies in history."(pp. 131-132)</blockquote>[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:05, 30 April 2009 (UTC)


Law/law enforcement would still be very useful, but I'm not sure we have anyone. Here's the challenge: are we looking more at the exact evidentiary and interrogating techniques, or are we looking at the phenomenon in society? If it's the latter case, that's more sociology. I will comment, without trying to call myself a specialist editor, that I have written extensive general content on [[interrogation]] and at [[thought reform]]; that includes information on [[torture#confessions|eliciting false confessions]].
::I understand you believe it shouldn't be removed, or you would not have inserted it. Nevertheless, a increasing number of Editors in psychology and religion, as well as outside consutants, find the minority position to be so out of step with standards of evidence that many are getting tired of acknowledging it. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 05:44, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
:::Some may believe that the minority opinion is not correct, however it still needs to be acknowledged at least occasionally in the article, since there are a number of sources that do believe in the idea of the existence of ritual abuse with occasional satanic influences. This is why it is important that an occasional comment, like the one critiquing Lanning, be allowed to stand. Being tired of acknowledging an opinion is not reason to delete it from the article. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 13:14, 30 April 2009 (UTC)


I do note that a great deal of the references are from health sciences, and perhaps that should be one of the workgroups. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:20, 6 April 2009 (UTC)
==New lede==
I disagree that removing the the text "This article addresses abuse that has a specific association with Satanic belief or symbols, and refers readers to articles on other forms of abuse that do not involve Satanic belief or symbols."


:I can see why Law and Religion should be there, but I think that Sociology and Health Sciences would be more pertinent than Anthropology. There is, of course, considerable overlap here.... [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 15:24, 6 April 2009 (UTC)
Indeed, I propose a lede rewrite from:  
<blockquote>'''Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA)''' is a phrase coined in the 1980s to refer to well-publicized accounts of extreme child abuse allegedly organized by satanic cults in the USA. Many of these claims assert that there are secret, criminal organizations motivated by worship of Satan that practice ritual torture and sexual abuse of children in order to "program" them into the ideology of Satan worship. Some claims assert the existence of an international conspiratorial network. Less extreme versions assert that the secret networks consist of intergenerational family clans. [1] Most mainstream authorities doubt the credibility of these claims. </blockquote>


::Well, There Can Be Only One Highlander (from the TV show, not Scotsmen), but we do have to pick only three workgroups. Otherwise, I'd agree completely. Do I have a great answer? No, other than Anthropology could be replaced as long as Religion is there. Religious experts usually are aware of tribal practices, and anthropologists know about religion in society; obviously, there are specialists in both. That actually brings up an interesting question for the future: what if we assigned these groups, and then discovered a History editor had specialized in the Inquisition? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:34, 6 April 2009 (UTC)
to


:::Sociology seems best to me?[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 16:09, 6 April 2009 (UTC)
<blockquote>'''Satanic ritual abuse''' (SRA) is a phrase coined in the 1980s to refer to large-scale child abuse allegedly organized by groups motivated by worship of Satan. These received much publicity, including some spectacular trials with no conclusive convictions. Mainstream legal and sociological authorities, however, found little evidence for such well-organized and extensive networks with specific associations with Satanic belief or symbols; abuse with such associations is the topic of this article.</blockquote>


::::There has been relatively little religion or even anthropology needed in this article, so far. Most of the discussion has focused on psychological and criminological articles. There has been, for example, no discussion of a particular ritual and whether the ritual really is a ritual (which would be relevant to experts on ritual studies), and no discussion of Satanism and where in its belief systems ritual abuse is anchored (which would be relevant to experts on New Religious Movements and Satanism). The silence about those subjects, it seems to me, is evidence of how little is really known about "Satanic Ritual Abuse" and therefore how rare and unlikely the phenomenon really is. This entire discussion, so far, has been over the reliability of psychological, criminological, and journalistic articles. What is needed is editors with expertise in those areas, or who have time to become expert in those areas. [[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 16:34, 6 April 2009 (UTC)
<blockquote>Many of these claims assert that there are secret, criminal organizations motivated by worship of Satan that practice ritual torture and sexual abuse of children in order to "program" them into the ideology of Satan worship. Some claims assert the existence of an international conspiratorial network. Less extreme versions assert that the secret networks consist of intergenerational family clans. </blockquote>


== Hard to parse sentence ==
For the "no conclusive convictions", see [http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/pages/frontline/shows/fuster/lessons/outcomes.html].


I did a little tweaking on the first sentence of the '''Belief in widespread ritual abuse''' section, but I'm still having a little trouble with reading this.
It wasn't a U.S. only phenomenon, although the publicity started there; the U.K. and Dutch governments were sufficiently concerned to do studies. "Extreme child abuse" is still an emotional term; "satanic cult" is not defined. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 22:19, 29 April 2009 (UTC)


"Thus while most experts have concluded that many, if not most, of the memories of child sexual abuse recovered in adulthood are a true reflection of history[20] some psychiatrists believe that there must be at least tens of thousands of survivors of ritual abuse in the U.S.A.[21]"


Something seems missing here. The phrase starting "...some" seems to be placed to counter the first part of the sentence. Is the implication is that while most experts think memories are true, they believe there are very few cases of ritual abuse because, as in the previous sentence, few have encountered it?  Was it the intent to say these were "true reflection" or is something missing? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 21:28, 6 April 2009 (UTC)
Hi Howard. I think we need to stand back and look at the article as it is, and as a whole. If the topic is really related to Satanism, there's no article, as I think you've said rightly - there is little enough evidence of organised ritual abuse, and virtually no evidence that Satanic belief systems are involved even in the few cases of organised abuse. In the 1980s, the phrase Satanic ritual abuse was attached rather indiscriminately to general allegations about organised abuse; my wording of the lede was a close paraphrase of Victor's definition which loosens the association with Satanism. My problem with your suggested lede is that the wording presupposes the existence of widespread organised ritual abuse and only raises into question the link with Satanism. This I think is just wrong. The existence of ''any'' widespread organised ritual abuse is what is brought into question. The allegations spread from the US, but the term was coined there.


:I would tentatively state that most psychiatrists dismiss claims of satanic ritual abuse, while quite a few psychotherapists believe in it. As stated above, there is a conflict among the professions, with  sociologists and criminologists (the only professionals who deal with hard evidence) being skeptical and "some" mental health professionals being credulous of their clients' claims. Of course, child sexual abuse exist, but Satanic ritual abuse often implies a sort of conspiracy theory, with teachers and political authorities supposedly trying to cover up the evidence. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 23:13, 6 April 2009 (UTC)
In other words, my view is that the topic of this article is the panic generally subsumed by the term Satanic ritual abuse, and not an enquiry into the role of Satanist belief systems in what I take to be virtually non-existent ritual abuse.  


== Verifying balancing references ==
It has been suggested that it is better retitled ''Ritual abuse''; I'm not sure about that at all. The phrase "Satanic ritual abuse" gets 323,000 hits on Google, and these seem to be hits to the allegations covered generally in this article and to analysis concluding that this is a moral panic - i.e. to the scope of the present article. "Ritual abuse", although apparently broader, gets scarcely any more hits, but covers some things (circumcision, initiation rites) that are clearly off scope. Thus I ''don't'' think that this article should be subsumed into an article on ritual abuse, but am happy for Robert to decide that issue.
One cited official report, '' Report of Utah State Task Force on Ritual Abuse - Utah Governor’s Commission for Women and Families (1992)'' [http://www.saferchildren.net/print/utahrataskforce.pdf] is narrative and descriptive only, with no case reports. The only quantitative data is the last paragraph, which cites a poll saying 90% of the Utah citizenry believe abuse is occurring and 68% want the Attorney General's budget to be increased to allow more investigation of abuse.


The link given to the ''Report of the Ritual Abuse Task Force - Los Angeles County Commission for Women'' [http://www.geocities.com/kidhistory/ra.htm] is a personal webpage, which appears to contain extracts and personal commentaries on this report. If this truly is the report, it consists totally of narrative, glossaries, and lists of groups allegedly involved in abuse; there are no specific case descriptions or other hard data.  
We need to be clear about the scope of this article. My view is now that this is a very important, very significant topic for an encyclopedia, covering a major international news story which had very substantial societal implications. It is an article about historical events concerning a disproportionate response (public hysteria) to apparently wildly exaggerated allegations. It is ''not'' about Satanism or an analysis of whether Satanist belief systems were involved, these things are mere incidental facets. If the title is to be changed to reflect the true scope, perhaps it should be to ''Satanic ritual abuse: 'moral panic' in the 1980's.''[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 09:58, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
:I would disagree with the name change suggested above. The present title gets more google hits and presents the topic more fairly and respectfully to the minority opinion. The article clearly describes the idea of a panic throughout. I believe there is no need for an additional emphasis on this. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 13:14, 30 April 2009 (UTC)


The criticism of the Lanning report comes from the noted sociological journal, ''Vanity Fair.''' [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:24, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
== Of two minds about Sinason quote ==


:The task force in my opinion is credible, coming from a governor's commission with a large committee of investigators. The L A Report is used in the definitions section, this is a well known  report and definition in the field. Lanning's paper is not peer reviewed and I question whether it should be given as much standing as it gets, considering that I have seen no evidence that the FBI backs it up in any way. It is one person's non-peer reviewed opinion.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:49, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
At one level, it gives a sense of the position on one side. At a different level, is it clear enough that her "believing her clients" has no actual evidence? Is the language appropriate? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 22:14, 29 April 2009 (UTC)
:I believe the quote fairly states her position accurately. The way it is written is respectful of her position and her position is well rebutted throughout most of the article.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:05, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
::My view was that this is a case where readers can make up their own mind from reading her own words. Like Neil, I think that the quote expresses her views clearly and accurately, and in terms that she has chosen. I think that skeptics will see in the words she uses that she is driven by emotion not by objective facts, believers will see the strength of her convictions. That's fine by me.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 10:03, 30 April 2009 (UTC)


::I understand that this is your opinion about the task force reports; I doubt you would have posted them had it not been your opinion.
== Sentence lede change ==
I think that the change from "Most mainstream authorities doubt the credibility of these claims." to "Nearly all mainstream authorities doubt the credibility of any of these claims" is too strong and probably can't be proven, so that the original one is more accurate. I recommend that it be changed back to the original phrase or be softened considerably.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:05, 30 April 2009 (UTC)


::As far as Lanning, in testifying to the Subcommittee on Crime, Terrorism, and Homeland Security, Committee on the Judiciary, United States House of Representatives on May 1, 2002, Michael J. Heimbach, Crimes Against Children Unit, Criminal Investigative Division, FBI said [http://www.fbi.gov/congress/congress02/heimbach050102.htm] <blockquote> the most recognized law enforcement expert in the field of Child Sexual Victimization for the past 20 years has been SSA Ken Lanning (FBI, Retired as of 2000). As a member of the NCAVC, BAU, Lanning published numerous peer-reviewed articles and monographs on the sexual victimization of children and offender behavioral characteristics. These articles have been cited in hundreds of publications and the concepts they discuss have been presented to tens of thousands of law enforcement officers, attorneys, judges, and mental health professionals around the world. In fact, Lanning has testified before Congressional Committees on seven previous occasions.</blockquote>
:I agree, I think  "nearly all" is a subjective emphasis the truth of which depends on what you understand by 'nearly all' - is 90% nearly all or must it be 99%?. ''any'' is too strong for me to be sure of it, I suspect that there may be a significant number who believe that there have been ''some'' cases in which organised ritual abuse occurred and few who would say definitively that it had never ever happened. I think it's true that most authorities treat all claims skeptically - meaning with extreme doubt about their truth rather than certainty of their falsity. I think the rewording is verging on emphasis for rhetorical value; we should be cooller.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 14:00, 30 April 2009 (UTC)


::Heimbach was, incidentally, testifying on Internet child pornography and also on sex tourism, for which there is a bit more evidence than there is for widespread Satanic rings. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:02, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
::I would also agree with the "most" to "nearly all" being rhetorical, but I would also observe that the "extreme" referring to child abuse is rhetorical. Still, I find that the lede is far too strong. The lede paragraph needs to refer, at least, to the theory of moral panic, and that trials like McMartin, after appeals and retrials, never actually produced a conviction. My time is short at the moment; I'll come back with additional wording, but this is a start. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:47, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
:::I think that the specifics of doubt around credibility issues (like panic) or the veracity of claims should be left for the main article itself, as the lede should only be a very basic overview for readers. Some trials actually did produce convictions and though some were later overturned on technicalities, some decisions still stand. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 17:59, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
==Bibliography [2]==
::::I disagree. I believe the mainstream opinion is that Satanic ritual abuse is considered a moral panic and that the lede should reflect this. Mr. Brick, you and I will never agree on this; an Editor ruling is needed. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 18:19, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
The book -
:::::My point is that the lede should be a basic overview for readers, and not go into details on either side of the issue. The lede as it stands already clearly states the mainstream opinion. There are several subsections in the article that go into detail about this. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:45, 30 April 2009 (UTC)  
Lockwood C (1993) Other altars: Roots and Realities of Cultic and Satanic Ritual Abuse and Multiple Personality Disorder. Minneapolis, MN: [[Compcare Publishers]].
::::::Since an editor agrees that the lede sentence phrasing "nearly all mainstream authorities doubt the credibility of any of these claims," is too strong, I suggest we change it back to "most mainstream authorities doubt the credibility of these claims" or something similar.
::::::In regard to this diff [http://en.citizendium.org/wiki?title=Satanic_ritual_abuse&diff=100481795&oldid=100481569 here] adding "which are often termed an exemplar of moral panic," I had assumed we were waiting for an editor ruling, yet it appears the change was made without one. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:20, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
:::::::What Editor of one of these workgroups has agreed to such?  Gareth and I are both Editors; neither of us are Editors of the workgroups for this article. I see no such ruling from a Religion, Psychology, or Law Editor. When I said that an Editor ruling was needed, it was to support your argument, Mr. Brick. You have been asked, by Robert Stockman, to comment only on the Talk Page. Others have not been restricted from editing the article. As I have said, I (and others) disagree with your position and am going to go ahead with edits we believe appropriate, unless an appropriate Editor determines otherwise. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 05:28, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
::::::::I disagreed with this restriction. My edits were minor ones and could have easily been reverted by an editor if needed. By removing a Citizen that added a few minor changes to the article to try and more respectfully represent the minority view, I believe made it harder for editors to respectfully represent this view. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:12, 2 May 2009 (UTC)


was deleted due to 
==External link section==
http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume6/j6_3_br3.htm
The first link
To the best of my knowledge, IPT is not peer reviewed and was founded by the late Ralph Underwager, who scholarship and accuracy has been questioned. I can provide evidence of this.
"Famous Trials The McMartin Preschool Abuse Trials 1987-90 Douglas O. Linder"
[http://www.law.umkc.edu/faculty/projects/Ftrials/mcmartin/mcmartin.html here] has information from "Eberle, Paul and Shirley. The Abuse of Innocence: The McMartin Preschool Trial  ( 1993)"
The Eberle's were known for producing child pornography in a variety of sources, see [http://www.nostatusquo.com/ACLU/NudistHallofShame/Eberle.html here].


I am wondering why this was deleted - no explanation in the edit summary -
I am unsure how the second link [http://www.law.umkc.edu/faculty/projects/ftrials/salem/salem.htm here] is related to this article.
McCulley D (1994) Satanic ritual abuse: A question of memory ''Psychol Theol'' 22:167-72


and why the journal was deleted from this one -
The third link is "ReligiousTolerance.org website of Ontario-based multi-faith group. EXtensively researched, notably balanced site." With all due respect, I don't see it as balanced. It is primarily a very skeptical site on the ritual abuse issue and perhaps the description could be changed to this. The web links on the site are very old and the site itself does not back up much of what it states.
Rogers ML 1992 “The Oude Pekela incident: A case study of alleged SRA from the Netherlands.
Psychology and Theology, 20:257-59[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:41, 7 April 2009 (UTC)


:: For each of the books I have looked to see a) if the author is an academic, b) if the publisher is an established academic publisher c) if the book has been reviewed at all in academia - in other words for any evidence that it is taken seriously. The review is published by the Institute for Psychological Therapies, and is the only academic review I found for this book, written by a journalist and published by a non academic publisher. Many books published are dismally researched, sensationalist trash and I saw no objective, verifiable reason that CZ should appear to give this one any credibility.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:25, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
To be fair to the minority view, perhaps two external links could be added. Here are a few possible ones to choose from.
[http://www.ra-info.org/resources/ra_cases.shtml Conviction list] 
[http://endritualabuse.org/Brief%20Synopsis.htm Brief Synopsis]
[http://theawarenesscenter.org/ritualabuse.html#Act%20871167 Awareness center] [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:05, 30 April 2009 (UTC)


::The Rogers article is part of the special issue of J Psychol Theol. Rather that let a selection appear, a selection that appeared to me to be unbalanced, I simply referred to the full issue[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:25, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
: Don't see the Eberle involvement as an issue. It's a very comprehensive academic site, Eberle's book has many distinguished academic endorsements and is not a major source anyway for this site. In the 1970s, the Eberles edited a "hippie" publications with illustrations of young people (drawings not photos) that some regard as pornographic; at the time this was common - I remember the Oz Schoolkids issue very well, and the trial that descended into farce in the UK. So what? In the 70's there was a common groundswell supporting liberal approaches to sexuality, and extending this to young people was part of a general "pushing the boundaries" testing of how far this could go. [[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 11:56, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
:The Salem link is marginal - it's documentation of a historical parallel. I'm happy to remove[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 11:56, 30 April 2009 (UTC)


::The McCulley article I haven't been able to access except its abstract. The author has no publications listed in PubMed or in the ISI Web of Knowledge, and I can't locate a homepage or any other details of him. I am far from confortable about this journal, it is published as the house journal of an evangelical Christian school (Rosemead) and requires that all articles should be consistent with an evangelical position; it has no editorial board listed. I'm accordingly unsurprised that it's not given houseroom in general academic libraries.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:50, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
: On reflection, I agree about the Ontario link and have found a better site (I see that it's one of your suggestions also).[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 09:11, 30 April 2009 (UTC)


::Regarding the accusation of kiddie porn on the Eberles by SRA believers, you don't want to miss [http://xuk.biz/UKLR/Landslide/library/56/IPT.htm this article]. (<s>By the way, aren't any signatures missing in this thread way above?</s>) -[[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 12:24, 30 April 2009 (UTC)


:Since ''Treating Abuse Today'' has been restored to the bibliography, I've been trying, with not much success, to find information about the journal. The GetCited database lists it [http://www.getcited.org/?PUB=100624008&showStat=Citations], but has no information on its editorial board or its review process. Google reveals no website for the journal or the publisher, Cahill Mountain Press, although the latter seems to be a small book publishing house. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:43, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
:::Gareth, thank you for your adjustments to the external links section.
:::I believe that sources from IPT, like the one on the external links page and above should be used sparingly if at all. IPT was founded and run by Ralph Underwager until his death, see [http://www.ipt-forensics.com/about.htm here]. He is known for making statements, like "Paedophiles can boldly and courageously affirm what they choose. They can say that what they want is to find the best way to love." [http://www.nostatusquo.com/ACLU/NudistHallofShame/Underwager2.html here].He has been accused in court documents of being "a hired gun who makes a living by deceiving judges about the state of medical knowledge and thus assisting child molesters to evade punishment" and using quotations "out of context from an article" and making "unsupported statements, some of which are palpably untrue and others simply unprovable.” David L. Chadwick, Book Review, in 261 JAMA 3035 (May 26, 1989) [http://vlex.com/vid/36092881  here] He has been accused of harassing and intimidating opponents [http://www.informaworld.com/smpp/516363110-42776638/content~content=a784402311~db=all~order=page here].
:::Finger, the Eberle's publication, in my opinion went well beyond being a hippie publication, as is shown [http://www.nostatusquo.com/ACLU/NudistHallofShame/Eberle.html here]. I am unable to copy quotes due to CZ's family friendly policy to prove this, but the diff clearly shows this, and calls it "hard-core pornography." [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:20, 1 May 2009 (UTC)


::While I don't have the physical Corsini Encyclopedia at hand, Wiley's sample excerpt shows that all articles are signed. Who wrote the article being cited? Yes, it may indeed show synonyms. Unfortunately, one can only infer from the available information that some literature interchanges other terms for satanic.
::::I wholly disagree; Underwager was certainly vilified and he defends himself eloquently and convincingly [http://www.tc.umn.edu/~under006/Library/Misinterpretation.html here]. He was a sincere and serious professional. I wholly dissent from the notion that a source should be rejected on any grounds other than the academic reliability of the source; we must never seek to judge the truth of what is said by the judging the character of who says it. That door leads to character attacks, slander, and a denial of rationality; the message is what counts here not the character of the messenger. (See [http://xuk.biz/UKLR/Landslide/library/56/IPT.htm here] for an analysis of the ''Finger'' issues)[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:28, 1 May 2009 (UTC)


::As far as the book ''Breaking the Circle of Satanic Ritual Abuse'', it is mentioned as being reviewed in the Wiley-Interscience ''Journal of Traumatic Stress''. Unfortunately, that journal reference is paid content only. Google, however, does include a few words, as it often does for Deep Web material: "uccess rate of. SO-85%. Yet, the source of this statement was not given, leaving me with a degree of discomfort regarding its veracity." Those words are tantalizing, although not necessarily supportive of a positive review. Amazon's entry shows what appears to be a mass market paperback, not commonly the form of peer-reviewed publications. The same author is listed as having written ''Cover-Up of the Century: Satanic Ritual Crime & World Conspiracy''. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:15, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
:::::It's interesting to look at the provenance of the accusations and counter-accusations. I have no particular position on Underwager, but I note that while he is accused of being a hired gun, some of the strongest accusations against him come from police that also are frequent prosecutorial witnesses with statements such as (from link 3) "Donald Smith, a sergeant with the obscenity section of the Los Angeles Police Department's vice division who followed the couple for years. LAPD was never able to prosecute for child pornography: 'There were a lot of photos of people who looked like they were under age but we could never prove it.' " When a KV Lanning of the FBI, however, testifies that he found no evidence of Satanic abuse, he was attacked because he could not prove a negative. Lanning's actual reports, at least, are available; the links in the two previous posts all point to secondary and tertiary source. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 16:19, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
::::::The important question is whether Underwager and his journal (which was not peer reviewed) should be cited in CZ. I would state that his work and its academic reliability is definitely questionable based on the sources above, not even looking at some of the other statements he made in Paidika or the accusations of harassment made by Salter, in a peer reviewed journal. And since there are many sources out there, in my opinion CZ's articles should strive to have the most reliable information, citations and external links.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 00:08, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
:::::::I'm persuaded by the point that the journal is not peer reviewed; I don't like double standards and we shouldn't use it.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 13:55, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
::::::::I first mentioned IPT above not to use it in mainspace; only to show here, in talk page that the "kiddie porn" accusations are baseless and ''ad hominem''. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 15:05, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
:::::::::Gareth, thank you for adding the DMOZ links to the section. Though not all of their selections are peer reviewed, the DMOZ does try to carry a variety of articles on the topic. In reply to Mr.Tort, I have shown that the "porn" accusations are not baseless. I agree that there are two sides to this issue, but mainstream published articles have agreed with this critique of the Eberle's. The reality is that a person's research may represent their point of view on a topic, and unless the information is peer reviewed, it can be subject to bias. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:12, 2 May 2009 (UTC)  


:::Neil, none of these sources seem credible not only to Howard, but to just about everyone else here, and they don't seem credible to me either. I agree with Howard and Heyford; it's time you let them finish up this article and stop watering it down. [[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 04:20, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
==Content Issues, for Editor perhaps?==


::::With all due respect, I do not believe I am watering the article down. I am attempting to add respectable sources for balance, as not all believe that Satanic ritual abuse was a moral panic. Treating Abuse Today was peer reviewed, and was only added to the bibliography.  Breaking the Circle was reviewed in a peer reviewed journal, and was only added to the bibliography. I believe that the reason that the Lockwood book was deleted from the bibliography was because of the IPT article, which is not necessarily a valid reason. Corsini should probably be added to the article as a secondary source, but has not been yet. I disagree that my edits have "watered" anything down at all. Citizendium is a collaborative process. I have presented a strong case for my edits, which have been minor compared to others.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:31, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
Title? On balance I'd prefer to stick with "Satanic Ritual Abuse"; this is ''not'' in my view a subtopic of "Ritual abuse" any more than "Sexual appetite" would be a subtopic of "Appetite", sometimes the words are misleading.  


:::::"Being reviewed in a peer-reviewed journal" does not indicate that the original material itself was peer-reviewed. Now, a book can certainly go through exhaustive review; the technical reviewers for my books are identified, and indeed Wiley also had a highly visible editorial council for the book series. Unfortunately, this information isn't available from this publisher. The review of the book, as I have mentioned, is not accessible to me, although one of our academic Citizens may have access to Wiley-Interscience. The words that Google did retrieve are not reassuring.
The article is ''not'' about Satanism, and perhaps the section on Satanism needs rethinking, it seems misleading to even mention modern Satanism when it seems clear to me that moderm Satanism actually has nothing whatsoever to do with this. Again the words are misleading - this is not a subtopic of Satanism any more than it's a subtopic of Ritual Abuse. Robert- should we just delete or move that section?


:::::Yes, it is a collaborative process. That process, however, has not necessarily regarded some of your cases as strong. I think it is very fair to say that there is agreement that you disagree, but has there been collaborative support for the substance of your disagreements? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:59, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
3) I think the term Satanic Ritual Abuse is very widely used and is used for exactly the content of this article, so seems appropriate as a title - we should use names for what the world uses them for and not invent names of articles to substitute for names that we might think are inappropriate but are those by which the world knows them. So while this article is not about Satanism, and not about a subtopic of Ritual Abuse, it is about what the world seems to know as "Satanic Ritual Abuse". I guess if the title could be [['Satanic Ritual Abuse']] rather than [[Satanic Ritual Abuse]], it might be better.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 16:33, 1 May 2009 (UTC)


::::::It is important that all sources go through the same rigorous checking of peer review qualifications. I believe that skeptical sources needed to go through the same process that the others do.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 13:57, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
:The world knows? Isn't that a bit strong? A large part of the controversy here is that there is no accepted definition, but one that twists and turns.  


: Oh, I agree, strict standards and no double standards. No websites from them either; all the references I'm using are verifiable - electronically linked, and I started by using only peer reviewed secondary reports from PubMed - and incorporated every one of those that I found. I've been checking everything, and still am. This doesn't look good and I've taken it out.
:Nevertheless, the premise in the lede is that the purpose of the claimed abuse is to convert to someone's idea of Satanism. How can that conversion not be a ritual?
"Fraser stated that Satanic ritual abuse can cause multiple personality disorder and claimed to have clinical evidence to prove this. (ref)Fraser GA (1990). “Satanic ritual abuse: A cause of multiple personality disorder”. Special issue: In the shadow of Satan: The ritual abuse of children. Journal of Child and Youth Care, 55-60" There are several problems here; the article isn't readily available but the journal is not an academic journal -it's a journal for practitioners including poetry, commentaries "academic type articles and invited articles - this is an invited article as part of a special issue. Not peer reviewed. The statement I've tried to follow up; Fraser did publish two articles on interviews with MPP patients but as far as I can tell doesn't mention satanic abuse - at least the abstracts talk only of sexual abuse. Whatever, these data can't prove anything of the sort claimed.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 14:24, 7 April 2009 (UTC)


::I believe there are double standards. It appears that some of the skeptical sources on the page have had the bar dropped low. Here are some citations in the article -
:If you agree that it isn't a subset of ritual abuse, and it's ill-defined, let's be more explicit it the lede.


::Example 1 - [http://www.churchofsatan.com/home.html Church of Satan]
:If it isn't a subset of ritual abuse, of what is it a subset, other than moral panic? Indeed, it's probably more often cited in sociological literature as an archetype of moral panic than of ritual. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 16:42, 1 May 2009 (UTC)


::Example 2 - for Nathan D, M. Snedeker (1995) ''Satan's silence: ritual abuse and the making of a modern American witch hunt - the first review is not peer reviewed, the second goes to an amazon books page with no review.  
::I agree with Gareth Leng on this one. That's why I stated way above that an iconic case such as the McMartin pre-school trial should be known, at least in entertainment film format, to ponder what we are dealing with: something akin to UFO abduction claims. Obviously, to state that UFO abduction is a subset of criminal [[abduction]] would be gross miscategorization. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 18:15, 1 May 2009 (UTC)


::Example 3 - for the book - Evil Incarnate: Rumors of Demonic Conspiracy and Satanic Abuse in History.
:::I'm not disagreeing with the idea that it isn't a proper subset of ritual. It does need, however, to be a subset of something. UFO abduction, I think we'd agree, variously falls under conspiracy theory or moral panic, if not both. Shall we not be straightforward and call it such? Yes, there are people that believe in UFO abduction, and there can be people that believe in SRA. I would argue, however, that the preponderance of opinion, under the Neutrality Policy, is that neither position should be noted as more than a minority view. We seem to be avoiding that statement in the lede, and I would argue it needs to be there. Remember the first-time reader that hasn't been through all the discussions &mdash; the qualified "but some believe it might be true" isn't really helping. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 18:32, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
::The award url goes to a page that doesn't exist.
::1)The first review goes to the publication: Church History
::2)the second one is the same as the fourth one at a different url from Magic, Ritual, and Witchcraft by
::Bailey, Michael D.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:23, 8 April 2009 (UTC)


:::Example 1. Right. What overt, not invisible, Satanists say is irrelevant to a discussion of Satanist ritual abuse. After all, you've insisted on all sides. Do the self-identified Satanists not have one?
::::I agree with Gareth above. Not every topic can fit into a subset. The article throughout clearly states the majority position. I don't see the point in pushing this even further. There were peer reviewed journal articles that discussed the possibility of the existence of Satanic ritual abuse as well as documented legal evidence of it. There were legal cases that were not overturned with ritual abuse crimes with Satanic connections. As the article stands, the majority position is strongly stated, but the minority opinion is treated respectfully. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 00:08, 2 May 2009 (UTC)


:::Example 2: There is a difference between a book review and a review of the literature; the former are not expected to be peer-reviewed, given that by definition they are signed individual opinions. For the second, (I think this is fair use), <blockquote>A pull-no-punches expose of the forces behind a nationwide wave of false charges of ritual child abuse. In the 1970s and 1980s popular culture was rife with rumors that America's children were threatened by occultists, pornographers, child molesters, and kidnappers - stories that, according to Nathan and Snedeker, were promoted and spread by the media, politicians, feminists, psychotherapists, and child-protection professionals. At the same time, right-wing Christian fundamentalists were raising fears about bizarre satanic cults. Journalist Nathan, whose articles on ritual abuse in the Village Voice won her the Free Press Association's H.L. Mencken Award, and criminal defense lawyer Snedeker examine in detail three California cases of alleged child abuse: two in Kern County and the famous McMartin Preschool case in Los Angeles County, showing how the psychotic delusions of a few people fed existing social fears. They carefully document what happened when mental-health workers, untrained in forensics and committed to the belief that children never lie about sexual abuse, took over the investigation of child-abuse allegations, and they liken the surge of ritual abuse cases that followed those in California to the Salem witch trials. Nathan and Snedeker give a compelling and disturbing picture of an America in which seemingly responsible and respectable individuals, organizations, and institutions were caught up in an appalling hysteria that sent many innocent people to prison while civil libertarians and political progressives were shamefully silent. The authors call for reforms in the judicial system and the child-protection system, but see larger economic and social changes as essential to preventing sexual abuse of children. Satanic rituals make striking headlines, but incest, they point out, is the real problem. A powerful document that names names, ranges wide, and probes deep. '''(Kirkus Reviews)'''</blockquote>
:::::Documented evidence of "it". And what, precisely, is "it", other than whatever fits the convenience of anyone who wants to say ooh icky Satan? Certainly if it can't be defined, it's as much a moral panic as [[Joe McCarthy]] going off on how things are Unumurrican and sapping our precious bodily fluids. The point that there are no objective definitions can't be emphasized enough. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 00:49, 2 May 2009 (UTC)


:::I didn't write the third reference so I can't comment on it. I can comment, however, on the continued use of the term "skeptical" for those who do not consider  widespread, clandestine Satanic ritual abuse to be plausible. I accept that you believe it exists, and I won't convince you otherwise. Professionalism might suggest that you accept that others do not believe in it.
:::::::Thank you Neil for those gracious words; you have expressed exactly what I think we should strive for, to state the majority opinion strongle and clearly, while treating sincerely held minority views respectfully. Howard, objective definitions don't work here, because phenomena first thought to be Satanic ritual abuse by a logical definition turned out to be (probably)something else, and entailed other issues - but as so often, the name clings. Not everything fits into clean hierarchies - even within scientific topics; hierarchies are not arbitrary, but the decision rules involve a subjective choice that expresses some notion of utility - how do we group peptides - by their structure, by their intracellular coupling mechanisms, by their distribution, by their gene families, or by their physiological role? Each hierarchy serves a different purpose. I think we get the key articles first, assemble them later, and fill in the gaps.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 13:08, 2 May 2009 (UTC)


:::From a neutrality standpoint, that starts to come across as derogatory; in the homeopathy project, the word was eventually banned by the E-I-C from the talk page. The consensus here about the widespread matter -- as opposed to the real and reprehensible child sex trade and commercial child pornography -- is "not proven", or, in a classical reference, ''mene, mene, tekel, upharsin'', [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:46, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
::::::::Gareth, if objective definitions of something do not exist, the "something" belongs in an encyclopedia only in a discussion of social factors that explain why it cannot be discussed objectively. There are certainly discussions of religious issues where something is clearly identified as a matter of faith or axiom, and treated accordingly.


::::I do accept that others don't believe in its existence. "Skeptical" is the common term used in the field and is not considered derogatory in the field. I don't see the reason for a link to a non peer reviewed book review. If we are going to set the bar high for pro sources, than con sources should also have the bar set high.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:02, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
::::::::Discussions of matters of faith, however, are clearly such. The minority opinion here insists that there is a serious issue requiring actions of law and social policy. One can speak of Islamist theory that Sharia must apply because God wills it, but this issue is being addressed in the context of pluralistic democracies, with judicial systems based on a presumption of innocence. Hence, moral panic.  


:::::No, "skeptical" is the term used in the polarized context of "the field". It is not a term that tends to be accepted by Citizens; one of the basic tenets of courtesy is to accept the term a group uses for itself. Again, I encourage you to read the ground rules that were established for [[homeopathy]], when it was ruled that "skeptic" was being used by pro-homeopathic people for people who were not convinced of homeopathy; the term was not used in reverse. In that context, "skeptic" was ruled derogatory, from the perspective of the people being called skeptics. "True believer" might have the same flavor in the other direction.
::::::::The positions have been stated clearly enough. How do we bring this to a close? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 16:03, 2 May 2009 (UTC)


:::::I really don't know what you mean by a peer-reviewed book review. Book reviews, like editorials, may be judged by the context. '''Reviews of literature''' are, indeed, peer-reviewed.  In this case, however, Kirkus Reviews [http://www.kirkusreviews.com/kirkusreviews/about_us/index.jsp] is a well-known, internally checked book review service. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:17, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
::::::::: I certainly don't agree that we can only have articles for things that have an objective definition - I doubt if you could find one for Science or Philosophy for instance without circularity (the lack of an operational definition for science is at the heart of the demarcation problem). Many things are definable only by the scope of their usage, and in this case, SRA is precisely those things that have been commonly called SRA. However, I think the title issue needs Robert to decide; I vote for Satanic Ritual Abuse, but think it should be decided editorially.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 16:42, 2 May 2009 (UTC)


::::::OK, let me know what term CZ uses for different positions and I will try to use them.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:26, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
::::::::::I agree that an editor(s) should decide. But an important point: should the article be called '''Satanic Ritual Abuse''' or '''Satanic ritual abuse''' -- there is, I think you will all agree, a difference. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 16:51, 2 May 2009 (UTC)


:::::::There's no specific term; my experience is that we don't find simple labels all that useful. Pro- and anti- don't work in this context. I'd suggest a bit of narrative: perhaps "a person/source that does|does not not agree with the existence of widespread Satanic  ritual abuse." I could live with pro and con, as long as pro isn't interpreted as in favor of the practice, but simply of its existence.
(undent) Apples and oranges, Gareth. Science and philosophy are broad organizing concepts. Now, [[terrorism]] doesn't have an absolutely objective definition, but it is a clear case of something that exists. One of the problems in dealing with terrorism, however, is the media and political broadening of the topic to include the emotion ''du jour''. There is, however, much unquestioned evidence it exists. There are useful operational definitions based on that evidence.


:::::::Now, I think it is evident that the consensus of authors here do not agree that it is a widespread phenomenon, and the relevant Editor has ruled, ''"Neutral" in this case does not mean equal time for both sides because this does not appear to be a case where the two sides deserve equal weight.''. Certainly, the article can and does mention that there are people that believe, very seriously, of the existence of a real threat. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:37, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
In this case, there is a strong lack of evidence. You speak of "scope of usage". Precisely who is using Satanic ritual abuse in a major public policy context? Frankly, I am confused where you are trying to go with this. "Commonly" called? It was a moral panic of the 1980s-1990s, and it isn't being used "commonly" except by a hard core that insists that it must be dealt with as a threat -- right along with Masonic abuse and government mind control, and I am not being dramatic; the partisan sites frequently link these very concepts. Those same sites deal with certainty about Manchurian Candidate style mind control, which you, as a neuroscientist, would reject.  


Please set me clear, because your recent comments seem to suggest that the article should be going beyond treating this issue as a broader, "common" position than a fringe issue not taken seriously. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 16:58, 2 May 2009 (UTC)


:: On the specific examples that Neil raised, I'll look at them. Ceratainly I think that the link to Church of Satan should be in the external links section not in the main article, along with selected links to campaign groups of all persuasions. The books I'll look more at.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 12:45, 8 April 2009 (UTC) OK on the Frankfurter book; The fourth link which was a duplicate I've replaced with another; basically this is an academic book published by a leading academic publisher that has been widely reviewed; he's a historian so a review in Church History seems appropriate. (Academic publishers send manuscripts to external "academic readers" for review and criticism before publishing) I haven't preselected the reviews, just linked them as I found them and stopped at the first four. As a source, it's about as good as any book can get[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 13:04, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:Gareth, thank you for stating "we should strive for, to state the majority opinion strongly and clearly, while treating sincerely held minority views respectfully." The article clearly does this now. In reply to Mr. Berkowitz, simply because a topic is not clearly definable, or as in this case it may have different definitions from different researchers, this does not equate with the idea that the topic is a moral panic nor an existing reality. In other words, the lack of a set or agreed upon definition does not determine the reality or lack of reality of a topic. To state that the topic is "a fringe issue not taken seriously" disregards the fact that there have been criminal cases with convictions that still stand, and that there were peer reviewed journal articles written on the topic. This statement also shows a disrespect for the minority view. I do not see Gareth's recent comments suggesting anything other than clearly holding up the editing principles of CZ. Lumping together other topics such as mind control into this debate above obfuscates the fact that there was legal and journal evidence of these ritual abuse crimes and unfairly combines different topics to discredit one. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 19:12, 2 May 2009 (UTC)


:::While I agree that overt Satanism is fragmented, I do believe a link to at least some overt Satanic writing is relevant in the main article. Otherwise, the two sides to the debate seem to be the authorities about what Satanists do and do not believe, at least those willing to present a belief system. The link is rather minimal; I did not include any position statements of Satanists on ritual abuse. Nevertheless, not having a minimal link to some sources on Satanism (as distinct from the assumption of Satanist ritual abuse) would rather be like excluding homeopaths from an article with positive and negative views on the benefits of homeopathy. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:38, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
==Significance of this issues==
Yes Howard, I think this topic raises very significant issues that go well beyond the question of whether something SRA exists, which is why it has been so extensively covered, under the name "Satanic Ritual Abuse", in the academic literature. I searched on Google Scholar - SRA gets about 105,ooo hits, and they cover the sociology, history, psychology and criminology as well as treatment. As a topic, I think it's important - it raises serious and interesting issues - false memories, recovered memories, the reliability of witnesses, the role of the media, the role of social workers, when do we believe allegations, how do we respond to them, how much truth is there in the allegations, how should we respond to these as a society. This is ''not'' a subject like cold fusion, which if it's rubbish we can happily forget it. ''If'' the allegations were all false then this is an important story that everyone should know about as a warning about the willingness of people to believe bizarre things. ''If'' any significant part of the allegations were true, then similarly it's something important we should know about.


:: That's a good point. But is there an "establishment" Satanism? Or are there merely a multitude of self-declared cults. Am waiting to find a Church of Satan (Marxist-Leninist). There must be one somewhere.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 16:31, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
Who uses this term; ? - are you asking who uses this other than [http://www.ncjrs.gov/App/Publications/abstract.aspx?ID=157278 Government reports] and the academic sociologists, psychologists and psychiatrists cited in the article? If you want to find out about it, that's the search term you'd use.


:::Well, if you accept the concept that LaVey codified, the accompanying academic review from Marburg does discuss his (now reformed) organization as a nexus for a wide variety of splinter groups, some competing, some loosely allied. If one explores further, there are other groups that have a perhaps nastier theology, such as some of the Set groups. LaVey won't be Marxist, but he's generally accepted to have taken quite a bit from [[Ayn Rand]]; the "virtue of selfishness" doctrine comes through, and the search for personal power. That's one of the theological/anthropological questions about why any systematic Satanic belief system would focus on children; children don't have power, and their concept of Satan respects the powerful. If you told me they were sacrificing professional athletes, it would be more plausible.
So it's an important topic to my eyes and it has a monniker - a name by which it is known to academics and indeed to the world that uses the web; the topic - allegations which created a storm of publicity, led to many prosections and mainy subsequent appeals, and very bitter controversy - is known as "Satanic Ritual Abuse". Perhaps it should be called "The Satanic Ritual Abuse Controversy", I don't mind, but I don't really see the point. The article on [[Memory of Water]] is that not [[The Memory of Water Controversy]]; an article on Cold Fusion wouldn't have much to say unless it was actually about the controversy.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 15:04, 4 May 2009 (UTC)


:::Of course, if you wanted to talk about Stalinist ritual abuse, you might well get an equivalency to Marxist Satanism, or something like that. Personally, I find actually trying to read ''Das Kapital'' rather abusive, at least to prose.  I have no difficulty in believing more children were tortured during the Great Terror than by the most extreme proponents of SRA.  
:The very fact that this can become an issue is, I agree, significant. The sociology, the role of accusations, political posturing, news media frenzy, etc., can and will happen with other issues. Indeed, with the 24-7 pressure for news and the media demand for instant sound bite answers, they will get worse.


:::Of course, a sadist that uses devil masks to terrify may be using popular symbols of Satan, but isn't acting from belief systems. A trident is often considered Satan's weapon of choice; what does that make Neptunus RexThe pentagram is popularly associated, but it was also the symbol of the Pythagoreans, as well as modern Wicca. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 16:50, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:But all of those truths suggest, to me, that it is one additional case study article to fall under moral panic. [[Moral panic, Satanic ritual abuse]], perhaps, along with, [[Moral panic, McCarthyism]], [[Moral panic, football hooligans]]Indeed, when does a moral panic become something that can be used for imposing injustice, such as [[Moral panic, Nazi racial ideology]] or [[Moral panic, witch trials]]? The fact that a population can go into frenzy over it is a key truth.


==Neutrality==
:There are still-relevant political cases, where some truth was exaggerated into a ''casus belli'', or at least major social disruption. [[Joe McCarthy|McCarthyism]] is one of which I just barely have personal memories; just of my immigrant grandparents seeing it as a return of the [[Okhrana|Czarist secret police]]. Of course there is a real concern with [[terrorism]], but the phenomena of moral panics, short attention spans and media pressure inflame it to extremes. In the case of Satanic ritual abuse, society came  to its senses after some spectacular trials. Contrast the U.S. response to the [[Pearl Harbor (World War II)|attack on Pearl Harbor]] and the [[Tonkin Gulf incident]]. Both led to major wars. In one case, the evidence was overwhelming. In the other, playing emotions led to a situation where no one asked hard questions. I won't even start asking such questions about current wars.


I think the last few weeks of discussions have been helpful to hash out the various aspects of this article. At this point I would ask Neil Brick to refrain from editing the article itself and let Howard, Gareth, and others finish it. Neil can continue to post his comments on the Talk page and make his point of view clear there. But I will defer to the others to create an article that is accurate, fair, and reasonably neutral. "Neutral" in this case does not mean equal time for both sides because this does not appear to be a case where the two sides deserve equal weight. Thank you, everyone, for retaining civility and maximizing collaboration while we worked through a series of difficult issues. [[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 16:07, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
:Perhaps " a name by which it is known to academics and indeed to the world that uses the web; the topic - allegations which created a storm of publicity, led to many prosections and mainy subsequent appeals, and very bitter controversy " may be much closer to a proper lede. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:53, 4 May 2009 (UTC)


:I am considering the above comment by editor [[User:Robert H. Stockman]] to be a ruling. [[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 15:15, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
::I agree with Gareth above. The term is a well known one and is the best title for the article. There are those on both sides of the debate. To balance the debate, I will present links showing empirical evidence that there were ritual abuse occurrences. [http://books.google.com/books?id=zJkTTpfyJ-8C&pg=PA55&vq=empirical+evidence&ie=ISO-8859-1&output=html&source=gbs_search_s&cad=0  Empirical Evidence of Ritual Abuse] [http://www.eric.ed.gov/ERICDocs/data/ericdocs2sql/content_storage_01/0000019b/80/1c/82/61.pdf Sexual Abuse in Day Care: A National Study] [http://ritualabuse.us/ritualabuse/articles/an-empirical-look-at-the-ritual-abuse-controversy-randy-noblitt-phd/ An Empirical Look at the Ritual Abuse Controversy (for the talk page only)] [http://endritualabuse.org/Brief%20Synopsis.htm Brief Synopsis of the Literature on the Existence of Ritualistic Abuse]  [http://books.google.com/books?id=JQMRmyOfpJ8C&pg=PT82&lpg=PT83&ots=MmHk0pcrYW&dq=Play+therapy+with+ritually+abused+children&ie=ISO-8859-1&output=html  Corsini article]


::Does this mean that I am not allowed to edit the article? If so, I object. I have worked to add appropriate sources to the article and have not edit warred, so I do not see why I should not be allowed to add appropriate sources. The only way to have a fair article is to allow those with different perspectives to edit it.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 17:07, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
::A good counter article on the idea of hysteria in child abuse issues is at [http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=ArticleURL&_udi=B6V7N-48NC1DN-8&_user=10&_rdoc=1&_fmt=&_orig=search&_sort=d&view=c&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=65202c87aab1224ac207d3df874938d1 ROSS E. CHEIT, What hysteria? A systematic study of newspaper coverage of accused child molesters, 27 Child Abuse & Neglect, 607-623 (2003)] The question for some is whether there was harassment and media manipulation and bias during and after some of the trials creating an imbalanced treatment of the topic in the media and literature, which some would state continues until today. And some of the convictions still stand until this day. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:32, 5 May 2009 (UTC)


:::That is correct; you can comment on the talk page, but cannot edit the article. You can always appeal this, if you'd like. [[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 17:05, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
:::I've added the Cheit article to the bibliography, and propose that we use that page for papers covering related issues not covered in the main article, which this article does. I've added the recent Noblitt book also; it's an academic book, haven't found any reviews of it but it's recent. I've ammended the lede in the way indicated by Howard. On Neil's suggested links, I wouldn't support links to abstracts/articles - they can be considered for the bibliography page. The endritualabuse page I've looked at but am not impressed; it's a bibliography linking to literature almost exclusively pre 2000 despite beginning by declaring there is a growing literature; the links are broken. I'm not happy about sites that cherry pick the literature and ignore the other side; for example, do they repeat the (unpublished) McMartin tunnel account but not the published debunking of it? If so, I'd regard the list as dishonest. [[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 10:18, 5 May 2009 (UTC)


::::Editors have that power. See here [http://en.citizendium.org/wiki/CZ:Editor_Policy#Low_Level_Administrative_Management_of_Authors]
::::Are you talking of Noblitt & Perskin (2000)? <s>I believe Noblitt  self-publishing it</s>; it's not academic. On the other hand, although not peer-reviewed, John Earl's [http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume7/j7_2_1.htm McMartin tunnel] article is very informative of what really happened in McMartin. Highly recommended. --[[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 10:33, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
:::::Noblitt's 2000 book was published by Praeger. IPT's founder was Ralph Underwager. His reliability as an accurate source of information has been questioned on this page. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 18:03, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
::::::Seems you are right about Praeger. Where did I read that Noblitt had a self-published book? Anyway, his Praeger book [http://www.masonicinfo.com/books/cultritualabuse.htm has also been criticized]. --[[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 20:19, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
::::::Also, the fact that Noblitt & Perskin apparently support the Illuminati theory as fact, would tend to discredit the book, even if from a respected publisher. (Didn't Noblitt's thesis was on astrology by the way?) --[[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 20:45, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
:::::::I have never heard of their book supporting this theory. And your critique is from a self published, nonacademic and biased source. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 21:36, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
::::::::The only thing I have ever heard about SRA is from a website in Ontario which (1) denies that SRA exists, (2) is very positive about homosexuality, and (3) oddly enough is more neutral about the [[Unification Church]] than any other online source. That's a strange mix, but the Ontario Consultants are what they are. --[[User:Ed Poor|Ed Poor]] 23:54, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
:::::::::The Ontario Consultants link has already been discussed above and was deleted <s>by an editor</s>  for not being appropriate as a link. Here are additional reviews from the APA and AJP on the book "Cult and Ritual Abuse." [http://psycnet.apa.org/critiques/46/6/615.html Cult and Ritual Abuse: Sadism Not Sophism] A review of Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology, and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America (Rev. ed.) Reviewed by John Schmuttermaier "The reviewer argues that this provocative book should be read by all who work in the area.....This book provides the reader with a rigorous and interesting account of a contentious issue."
:::::::::[http://psycnet.apa.org/index.cfm?fa=search.displayRecord&uid=2000-05295-000 APA abstract]
:::::::::[http://www.psychservices.psychiatryonline.org/cgi/content/full/52/7/978  Fletcher review of Cult and Ritual Abuse] Fletcher, K. (July 2001). "Cult and ritual abuse: Its history, anthropology, and recent discovery in contemporary America, revised edition". Psychiatric services 52: 978-979. "Although the writing is uneven at times, anyone who is interested in the topic of cult and ritual abuse will find this book worth the time to read."
:::::::::Coomaraswamy,, R. (Summer 1996). "Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America". American Journal of Psychotherapy 50 (3): 383. “Whether or not one believes in MPD and/or Ritual Abuse, this book provides one with what is probably the most comprehensive and reasonable review of the subject that has appeared up to now.” [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:25, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
(undent) As far as I know, Robert Stockman has not commented on the Ontario link. He, and Daniel Mietchen, are the only subject matter Editors (i.e., Editors in one of the workgroups to which it is assigned) that have been involved with this article. Gareth and I are both Editors in other workgroups, but that gives us no special authority on this article. Please be careful on stating what an Editor ruled here, unless it is an Editor in one of the workgroups. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:31, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
:Indeed, I'm just an author here. the Noblitt book I've added is to his recent edited compilation of invited papers by a selection of professionals.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:27, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
::As to the above confusion, Noblitt's new book, ''Ritual Abuse in the Twenty-first Century'' is published by Robert Reed Publishers, which is, indeed, a vanity press. This makes me think that he couldn't convince Praeger anymore to publish his SRA stuff. --[[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 10:00, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
:::Of course, this is conjecture only. There are many reasons to publish this way, including wanting greater control over one's work and distribution. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 13:45, 6 May 2009 (UTC)


::::The pertinent paragraph is: '''Recommending content-based bans'''. Some authors will prove to be very difficult to negotiate with in this way. Therefore, if an editor feels that a certain author produces such a quantity of bad edits, which require so much "cleaning up" (if not outright deletion) that it would actually be better for the project if the person simply were not to work in an area (or on the project as a whole), then the editor may recommend that the author be banned from editing a certain article, from any of a group of articles, or from the Citizendium as a whole. Only editors (individually or in editorial workgroups) may make such a determination. The determination is privately given to the Constabulary, and what happens after that is determined by the Constabulary--see policy on content-based bans--not the editor, although the editor may be asked to explain points and offer evidence. Note that extensive bans (such as bans from working on the entire website, or lifetime bans) will require testimony from more than just one editor; again, see policy on content-based bans. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 17:16, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
==Full rewrite==


:::::This seems very unreasonable to not let members edit the article even if you disagree with them, or don't like their point of view. There is plenty of evidence the SRA does exist. At 1992 at a workshop 32 mental health workers in Utah reported treating 360 separate survivors of ritual abuse torture.  
A better title would be "The ritual abuse scare of the 1980s" or perhaps simply "[[Ritual abuse]]". Apparently it started with a book called ''Michelle Remembers''. [http://www.amazon.com/Michelle-Remembers-Smith/dp/0671694332]


:::::Also, an empirical study by Goodman, Qin, Bottoms and Shaver (1994) was founded by the National center on child abuse and Neglect.  
Possibly the most important issue raised by this [[scare]] is the role of so-called "[[child protective]]" agencies in uncovering [[child abuse]]. Specifically, how reliable are their interrogation techniques?


:::::The researchers interviewed 6,910 clinical psychologists, social workers, and psychiatrists and 4,655 enforcement agencies including department of social services, county district attorneys officers and municipal law enforcement agencies.  
It is well known to military and political interrogators than when threatened with torture many people will tell the interrogator "whatever he wants to hear".  


:::::Respondent reported  12,264 cases of suspected or alleged satanic ritual abuse involving children and adults.
* "... investigators (led by Velda Murillo, a social worker with the county's Child Protective Services) badgered them into fabricating stories of molestation, telling them that they could go home when they admitted that they were abused. " [http://www.skepdic.com/satanrit.html]


:::::Some people  claim that people are being accused of things there did not do. However a study in 1993 to evaluate ritual abuse torture (By Bottoms, Shaver and Goodman) found that in 2,292 alleged ritual abuse cases, 30% of the perpetrators in child cases and 15% of the perpetrators in adult cases confessed to the abuse.
I'd like to edit this article rather than write it, because I'm more interested in the general question - a [[methodological]] one - about how researchers of all types judge the reliability of information. It's especially important when their are high stakes involved, such as whether a person's will have his career destroyed or be put in prison. --[[User:Ed Poor|Ed Poor]] 00:09, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
:You may want to look at reliability under [[interrogation]] and torture. There are existing [[ritual abuse]] and moral panic articles; see how they fit. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 00:13, 6 May 2009 (UTC)


:::::There was on 2007 an International Survey for Adult Survivors of Extreme Abuse. In that research 1471 survivors from 30+ countries responded. Out of these survivors 986 report being ritually abused.
::I just now looked up a footnote at Wikipedia's SRA article and found a well-written book which has a section on the topic in a book called ''The Oxford Handbook of New Religious Movements''. I recognize many of the authors as good scholars, such as [[J. Gordon Melton]], [[David G. Bromley]], [[Anson Shupe]], and [[Massimo Introvigne]]; these four have also written objectively on the [[Unification Church]].


:::::By not allowing people to give testimony about SRA we are covering up for these groups and so we are supporting a billion dollars industry of Child Pornography and Child prostitution. The time has come for the truth to come out.
::(sigh) The usual COI disclaimer: I've been a member of the Unification Church for over 30 years; so I might be biased - I'll let you and Larry decide that. --[[User:Ed Poor|Ed Poor]] 00:20, 6 May 2009 (UTC)


:::::I can't imagine why one member will disallow another member to edit simply because they disagree.[[User:Nitsa Kedem-Oz|Nitsa Kedem-Oz]] 02:30, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:::I agree with Gareth in keeping the title the way it is. It is best known in the literature by this title. The article as it stands has the majority view throughout, while respecting the minority one. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:25, 6 May 2009 (UTC)


::::::''Please sign your posts with four tildes <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> so that the time of posting will show as well as your signature.''
==Objective evidence==
Recently a sentence including the phrase "in the absence of objective evidence" was added to the lede. At times there was objective evidence in these cases, including physical evidence of abuse and confessions to SRA crimes. Also, the term "objective" can be defined in different ways. Is first hand testimony objective? This would depend on whom one asked. Perhaps this could be deleted or softened as "at times in the absence of physical evidence." [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:53, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
: I'd understood witness accounts as subjective evidence, but I'm happy to alter.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:25, 6 May 2009 (UTC)


::::::I can't imagine, either, why one member would disallow another to edit simply because they disagree, since that is not what happened here. The ruling was by an Editor for one of the workgroups responsible for the article, a person who has made no changes to the article itself, and is giving both his own expert opinion on the matter, and on the information presented by other authors.  
==McMartin links==
In the bibliography and external links there are two links that refer to the case and tunnel report without the actual report. Perhaps an editor could add the tunnel report [http://www.scribd.com/doc/10252626/Archaeological-Investigations-of-the-McMartin-Preschool-Site-by-E-Gary-Stickel-PhD Archaeological Investigations of the McMartin Preschool Site] before the link that critiques it and add this link [http://www.geocities.com/kidhistory/mcmartin.htm  The Dark Tunnels of McMartin] to the external links section. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]]


::::::As I have mentioned previously, the Extreme Abuse Study was discussed for several months, and moved to [[CZ: Cold Storage]], where it is locked to editing. Extensive talk archives there will show the reasoning by which it was judged unmaintainable, principally because it was not peer-reviewed, but also, among other reasons, that its methodology was questionable.
:I've added a link to the archeologist's report; I think it would be wrong to add a link to unpublished and throughly debunked allegations.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:23, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
::Thanks for the word change in the lede. I think that the second link gives readers a different perspective from a person involved in the case. With this link, readers can get both sides of the story and if the debunking article is more persuasive, then they will clearly see this. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:16, 7 May 2009 (UTC)
::: OK, I've added this as a link within the bibliographic reference; I've no problem with this link as evidence that much was made of this, so long as we don't appear to be endorsing it as reliable.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:15, 7 May 2009 (UTC)


::::::Several of the references you cite have been discussed in the talk page or are in the article. It was not a single Citizen that disagrees with the conclusion that large-scale SRA is credible. At the same time, I do not, in the slightest, doubt the existence of [[child prostitution]] and [[child pornography]], for which there is abundant credible evidence independent of any Satanic aspects. I believe you also earlier mentioned questioning SRA as equivalent to [[Holocaust denial]]; I'll again observe the immense difference in evidence. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 00:59, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
== Second sentence of lede para ==


:::::::Let me weigh in here in my official capacity as a Constable. I do indeed recall the SRA skepticism as being  called equivalent to Holocaust denial. Unlike Germany, say, we at CZ have no rules (or laws) pertaining to mentions of Holocaust denial, but I *do* think telling another Citizen that he is making that comparison is pretty close to what we call non-professionalism, in other words, things that really shouldn't be said. So you might want to take a look at our article on what we consider professionalism at http://en.citizendium.org/wiki/CZ:Professionalism -- And we look forward to your own contributions! [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 01:11, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
I just plugged it into WordPerfect -- it's 65 words long. And, although comprehensible at a certain level, it is, in my opinion, far too long, with too many phrases. It could easily be redone as two or three sentences. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 05:19, 7 May 2009 (UTC)
:Thanks, (65 words - Henry James would call that a telegram :-))- fixed.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:17, 7 May 2009 (UTC)


::::::::May I add that the 1992 workshop and the 1994 study by Goodman, Qin, Bottoms and Shaver cited above came out when the SRA craze reached its peak in the Anglo-Saxon world. While nowadays they are taken seriously by "some" psychotherapeutic professionals, the moral panic is largely dead. There's no serious discussion going on in academic or police circles. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 01:42, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
==Hayford's Title==
I agree that Satanic Ritual Abuse would be better and 'Satanic Ritual Abuse' better still perhaps.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 08:20, 7 May 2009 (UTC)
:Well, since it's being written in 'Merkin English, then it should be "Satanic Ritual Abuse".... [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 15:13, 7 May 2009 (UTC)


:::::::::What if there was no "craze" but instead people were starting to finally talk about this type of abuse. There were court cases with mentions of this kind of abuse at the time with some forensic evidence. And many reports of course in treatment.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:52, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
== Italics ==


:::::::::The question for me is, why I am being told I cannot edit the page. My edits were good ones. Though other editors may have disagreed with the content of my edits, most were peer reviewed or directly related to the topic and credible. I believe this is due to the fact that my edits presented rebuttals to the predominating Citizens' opinion of moral panic.  My edits were small ones. If they were removed, I did not restore them. Also, I believe that many of those working on the article started with a set opinion of skepticism and have shaped the material to back that opinion. I base this on prior comments made on this and other talk pages before the article was seriously worked on. Some of the edit content is shaped to state there is no evidence of Satanic ritual abuse, even when the article was sympathetic to the possible existence of this abuse. Certain nonskeptical peer reviewed articles are challenged simply because they are difficult to find. Or they are questioned numerous times simply because someone believes they may not be peer reviewed, and are later found to peer reviewed. Yet, the skeptical peer reviewed articles do not go through this process. I do not believe that I produced a "quantity of bad edits." 
Was ''Ritual does not necessarily mean satanic.'' in italics in the report itself? In either case, there should be a footnote saying whether it was or not. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 15:18, 7 May 2009 (UTC)


:::::::::What my banning amounts to in reality is the extinguishing of a different opinion. Without a counter balancing force editing the page, the page will not be neutral (even in CZ terms) or a fair presentation of the minority opinion. I plan on appealing this banning. The policy states "the appeal should be sent to the Editorial Appeals Committee." If someone could let me know who to write, I would appreciate it.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:52, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:The words were in the LA report, but not the italics. I thought I made that clear with the footnote (''emphasis added''). If that's not clear, I'm open to alternate ways to show emphsasis within a direct quote. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:36, 7 May 2009 (UTC)


::::::::::Neil, I'm sorry, I missed this post.  Please check your email. [[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 00:17, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
::The footnote doesn't say ''emphasis added'' or give any indication about it. I think you should try to put it directly into the quote, one way or another -- who wants to look at footnotes?" [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 16:11, 7 May 2009 (UTC)


:There is a problem with articles that are difficult to trace: it becomes hard to verify  what they say and the status of the contents - do they contain evidence or opinion, and if opinion how notable is the journal and/or author. If we can't verify reasonably we ''must'' exclude, and for that really we need some links to text and some verification of content and notability. The number of journals published is vast and they vary enormously in credibility. PubMed filters out non-academic journals in its sphere of coverage, but is imperfect - it includes many that are barely credible and some that are not peer reviewed and excludes some that contain strong content (and doesn't cover all areas of academic work). There are some collateral checks on credibility - the ISI Web of Knowledge allows any artcle to be studied for how often it has been cited for example. Selection is tough but as far as I'm concerned I'm actively trying to ignore the opinion conveyed and select only on objective grounds. I tried to put ''everything'' possibly relevant I found from credible sources on Bibliography page, regardless of the message. There then becomes the issue of whether all notable opinions are represented in the article - I think they all are, or if they're not they will be - but we can't making it appear that opinions are backed by credible evidential sources if we can't find any such sources. We can and must state what the opinions are, who holds them, and why they hold them. That's it. As far as coming at this from a skeptical viewpoint, well that's true of me insofar as I'm skeptical of everything, that's what scientists are about. But skepticism is doubt, not denial.  Citizendium is about declaring the evidence, reporting opinions, explaining as needed for understanding, and leaving it there.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 09:55, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
== Noblitt’s book ==


==References==
Just for the sake of professional editing, I contacted an expert in Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) literature and asked his opinion about Noblitt’s book. He advised me to read the commentary Joel Best made regarding the book in his 1995 review: incoherent, full of special pleading, and ignores the skeptical literature. This is [http://dx.doi.org/10.1177%2F073401689602100119 the DOI link].
From the bibliography page, I've tried to track this:


Gelb JL.1993 “Multiple personality disorder and satanic ritual abuse,” Australian and New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry, 27:701-8  I can't access the article but did locate this quote [http://www.smwane.dk/content/view/118/31/ Dr Jerome Gelb, a Melbourne psychiatrist who has recently treated nine women for satanic abuse, says he now believes the stories are false beliefs]. "I have had three patients who have openly stated that their `memories' were induced by the therapists they were seeing," said Dr Gelb. "They were pressured into accusing family members of incest, pressured into saying they were satanically abused, and in one case pressured into leaving home." Suggest we just drop this reference completely.  Any objections, comments? Don't see there's anything to include.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 15:48, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
The SRA expert also called my attention to a significant number of reviews, and believes that critical commentary can be culled from a variety of them (though there's probably praise as well). While Neil is right at pointing out that the Masonic info review I linked to is not a reliable source by any means, it does shows handily that Noblitt cites Michael Warnke as "proof", which is preposterous since investigations showed Warnke to be an inveterate liar, as well as the Masonic Taxil hoax. And this is Noblitt’s SECOND edition, which should have corrected blatant falsehoods - for Ripley’s “Believe it or not”! (in fact, Warnke's claims were debunked in 1991, so they shouldn't even have appeared in the first edition).


===Predisposing belief systems===
The SRA expert also called my attention to Richardson, Best & Bromely's [http://books.google.com/books?id=yt1uw2QOmDQC The Satanism Scare], and said that the chapter on Satanism and psychotherapy by Sherrill Mullhern is fantastic and describes quite clearly how highly hypnotizeable people can easily be made to develop false memories and make unfounded claims, even without truth serum and visualization.
Without answering directly, let me add some information I've just come across. MPD, as you know, features prominently in many of these accounts. MPD was first publicized by the 1973 book, later TV show and movie, ''Sybil'' (i.e., prior to ''Michelle Remembers''). Her therapist then went to the University of Kentucky and did hypnotic work. Nathan and Snedeker (pp. 49-50) mention that a large number of these patients came from fundamentalist Christian families, especially Pentecostal backgrounds where the theology explained mental illness in terms of demonic possession. Exorcism became a popular means of therapy in the 1970s; I happened to live just down the street from Georgetown University when the movie, ''The Exorcist'', was made. Blasted wind machine!


In any event, one factor to consider in the accounts is that some, certainly not all, of the patients came from religious backgrounds that variously might involve Satanic imagery in worship. The patient in ''Michelle Remembers'' had attended high school in a Catholic convent, while her psychiatrist, Pazder, was knowledgeable in West African rituals that are analogous to some in the book.  
We respectfully disagree with Neil's statement that "There are many reasons to publish this way, including wanting greater control over one's work and distribution". In fact, self-publishing means zero oversight, which means zero checking of the work to ensure it is at all accurate. The SRA expert wrote to me: “Vanity press should never be cited, ever”.  


There is a great deal of work in symbolism (e.g., Jung's ''Man and his Symbols'') suggesting that fear can manifest in archetypes, which may come from religious or cultural backgrounds. I personally gained some insight from dream analysis in psychoanalysis, although I'm dubious about the overall value of Freudian models. Nevertheless, it was always important, in Freudian analysis, to distinguish between a remembered symbol and its possible historical origins as consciously remembered. Even then, when the symbol led to an apparent childhood memory, it seemed much more important to focus on  the reactions that association caused as an adult, not the absolute truth of my childhood memories. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 17:28, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
We would like to see Mary De Young's "The Day Care Ritual Abuse Moral Panic". It also has [http://books.google.com/books?id=_e8ZkJBtz0EC a google books preview], and I have been told that the "search inside" feature is fantastic. Yeap, it is! Want a citation about the different names used by the cult nuts? Try [http://books.google.com/books?id=_e8ZkJBtz0EC&pg=PA194 page 194]  where it is briefly summarized. Noblitt makes an appearance as well, [http://books.google.com/books?id=_e8ZkJBtz0EC&pg=PA5 in page 5], and a few pages later, mis-interpreting cell block hand signs as cult triggers (see [http://books.google.com/books?id=_e8ZkJBtz0EC&pg=PA109 page 109]). Search for nearly any of the key words that SRA believers throw up as "proof". --[[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 17:18, 11 May 2009 (UTC)


:I see that the paper by Coons, Distinguishing between Pseudomemories and Repression of Traumatic Events, addresses this (at least the first page I can read without JSTOR). I'm beginning to wonder if it might be appropriate to precede the Michelle Remembers heading with a section on predisposing social factors, such as the rise of MPD, the increase in religious belief systems that believed in a Satan or equivalent, and certain feminist views of the seventies (Brownmiller, Dworkin, MacKinnon). I don't want to get too far afield. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 17:54, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
:Just so that there is absolutely no confusion here among readers who are non-writers, there are three kinds of publishers (outside of academia, of which I know nothing):


::If anyone could send me the Kent papers, I'd appreciate it. I'm attempting to find some specific articles, although Nathan & Snedeker do discuss it, that there is a different reading on Kent's assertions: while I don't disagree that holy symbols might deliberately be perverted, these, or their reverse, can become archetypes in dreams and visions (Jung, Joseph Campbell, other symbol-oriented psychologists, to say nothing of shamanic experiences). Further, some imagery of Satanic symbols may derive from things used by Inquisitors for confrontation; their artists essentially reversed Christian symbolism. The idea of the Black Mass appears to be more 19th century. Christian symbol reversal also is evident in Crowley's writings, but Satan, per se, was not a figure in his writings. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 19:05, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
:* Mainstream [[Publishing|publishers]], such as [[Tor Books]] and [[Random House]], who *pay* their authors, generally with an advance upon signing a contract, and with royalities derived from the sale of the book after it is published. Or a combination of advances and royalties. Sometimes just a single lump sum, but in any case, the author is paid. He contributes *nothing* towards the cost of publishing the book. Never, ever. He is paid by the company, he does not pay them. These publishers also, depending on the sort of book being published, *always* provide editorial guidance, copyediting, proof-reading, and other services, just as outside expert advice for certain books. It depends on the book, and on the publisher -- some are more careful about what they print, and how closely they edit it, than others.


== Just a technical note ==
:* Print-on-demand publishing, a recent development. [[Wildside Press]] is one of the more prominent and successful ones. These companies have means of publishing (printing) and selling books *one at a time*, as orders come in, either from bookstores or individual buyers. Companies such as Wildside generally do not pay their authors in advance, but *do* pay royalties based on sales. Their books may be found at Amazon and Barnes and Noble online, for example. How much editorial guidance and oversight is provided by these companies depends on the company -- it can vary from a little to a lot. Most of them do *not* ask the author to help defray the cost of the publication. In this way they are different from ---


In order to avoid future conflict, I want to make sure that everyone is aware that there is a technical issue that is just becoming apparent that is apparently deleting text. There seems to be a timing problem that is occasionally resulting in deleted text or misplacing it within the history.
:* Vanity press publishers, who have the author pay the entire cost, in advance, of publishing his book. They then publish an agree-upon number of copies, most of which are then given to the author to distribute the best he can. No reputable bookstore ever carries vanity press books and they are never reviewed by mainstream sources such as newspapers, magazines, and academic journals. Authors who publish by the two other means shown above universally consider anything published in the vanity presses as worthless trash. Vanity press publishes make their books *look* like real books, but they provide no editorial guidance and little to no editing or copyediting. They are, in essence, simply printing companies that charge large fees, generally several thousand dollars, to print any manuscript that they are handed, without regard for its quality or contents. Vanity presses never use this term to describe themselves, preferring "subsidy press" or "subsidy publisher" or "self-publishing". Some of them have been in business of several decades....


For instance, [http://en.citizendium.org/wiki?title=Talk:Satanic_ritual_abuse&action=history this article's history] shows that my edit was made before Robert's above, which was not the case. I think that it is quite probable that this problem is likely causing dropped text from posts that are close in time. This might be the reason we had accusations and denials of deleted text earlier.
:(Disclosure: I myself have had three books published in the United States by Tor, another one in Germany by Heyne, and various translations in Europe of these four books. I have had 18 books published by Wildside in print-on-demand format, many of them collections of short stories that I had previously published in mainstream magazines, [they are all available at Amazon, for instance] and I still receive occasional royalties on them. I have *never* used a vanity press and know of no reputable writer who has.) [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 18:52, 11 May 2009 (UTC)


If this happens to you, please consider that it might well be a mistake.
::In regard to Mr. Tort's comment, who is "the SRA expert?"  Has he published anything in the literature? What are their credentials? He cites two very skeptical books and one article about the SRA phenomenon and that's it. The view in these sources are already contained in the article throughout. Both books mentioned by the "expert" are already listed in the CZ Satanic ritual abuse bibliography. The review Mr. Tort mentioned is only specific to the book itself and would probably be inappropriate to add, without adding positive reviews as well. deYoung's work is already cited in the SRA article itself (see citation 4).
[[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 15:58, 7 April 2009 (UTC)


:For anyone technical, I can tell you that, though I posted that last comment at 12:58, the history says 11:58 (I am - 4 hours from UTC)Both Gareth and my posts are on the same clock, while Robert's appears to be on another time (1 hour later), if that helps. [[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 16:04, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
::The book "The Satanism scare" was published by [http://www.transactionpub.com Aldine Transaction]. Their list of books is not terribly impressive and they are not an academic publisher.  


::My computer is set on Central time. [[User:Robert H. Stockman|Robert Stockman]] 16:15, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
::Mr. Tort states "highly hypnotizeable people can easily be made to develop false memories and make unfounded claims." But can they make claims of being abused and tortured? A critique of the plausibility of this is at [http://www.jstor.org/pss/1132249  Planting False Childhood Memories in Children: The Role of Event Plausibility - Kathy Pezdek; Danelle Hodge - Child Development, Vol. 70, No. 4. (Jul. - Aug., 1999), pp. 887-895]. Also, “The hypothesis that false memories can easily be implanted in psychotherapy (Lindsay & Read, 1994; Loftus 1993; Loftus & Ketcham, 1994; Ofshe and Watters, 1993, 1994; Yapko, 1994a) seriously overstates the available data. Since no studies have been conducted on suggested effects in psychotherapy per se, the idea of iatrogenic suggestion of false memories remains an untested hypothesis. (Memory, Trauma Treatment, And the Law Brown, Scheflin and Hammond (D. Corydon), 1998, W. W. Norton 0-393-70254-5).


:::I've been noting this as well -- not necessarily deletes, but even minor typographical changes are not being time-stamped in the order in which they are being made, at least according to Related Changes.[[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 17:55, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
::In regard to Mr. Tort's critique of Noblitt mentioning Warnke, note that Noblitt does state on page 50
::"Naturally, Warnke and his published opinions have attracted criticism and controversy (eg, Alexander, 1990; Trott & Hertenstein, 1992)." and page 262 cites the article "Selling Satan: The tragic history of Mike Warnke. Cornerstone. 21 (98). (Reprint available from publisher of Cornerstone magazine)."
::The only mention of "Taxil" I could find in the Noblitt book was on page 165 "The expression, Palladian, also refers to an allegedly Luciferian- Masonic sect in Charleston, South Carolina which was described by Leo Taxil and later denied by him." The page cited by the self published page of masonicinfo.com, where Noblitt clearly states that "no original copy exists" and that "the following is from Pike's alleged statement." (Noblitt, p. 136) "Cult and Ritual Abuse" was published by Praeger, a major publishing house. It's reference section is 20 pages long, in small font.


== Rewritten lede paragraph ==
::In regard to deYoung's page 5 statement about Noblitt, she in essence misrepresents and belittles Noblitt's work and opinion. In regard to deYoung's comments of Noblitt's discussing  "hand signs as cult triggers" in the Keller case, here is what Noblitt really said "He (a TV news reporter) called because he has observed one of the defendants, Mr. Keller, to engage in a brief series of hand movements (not just one as mentioned in de Young) that included what looked like American sign language. Some of these hand signals had been captured on videotape....On camera, I explained  how cult triggers are alleged to work and hypothesized that Dan Keller may have been signaling to someone in the court....I retained a copy of the videotape from Austin showing Dan Keller's signaling. The consensus among patients and other therapists who have seen this film is that it is most probably a case of utilizing signaling techniques."(p. 152) In regard to deYoung's mention on p. 194 about nomenclature, Lanning and Lafontaine are also mentioned in the discussion around terminology. deYoung's book was published by McFarland. I could not find one book on psychology in their listings.


That's an excellent rewrite -- it says what should have been clearly stated a long time ago! [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 18:09, 7 April 2009 (UTC)
::Mr. Tort also states "Want a citation about the different names used by the cult nuts?" This shows no respect for the minority opinion and is simply name calling.


==Overview==
::The SRA article already fully promotes the majority opinion, while respectfully and briefly mentioning the minority one. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 01:20, 12 May 2009 (UTC)
Comments PLEASE from anyone. I hope that this section recounts the whole issue clearly. I hope it doesn't assert which view is correct, but just coolly summarises how the issue unfolded. Is there ''anything'' in it wrong or open to dispute?[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 11:26, 8 April 2009 (UTC)


:Hi Gareth, I'll make a quick review and see what I think. Right off the bat, this sentence in the lead leaves a question for me:
:::Just for clarification, two of the three books mentioned above are already listed in the bibliography. I've added the Noblitt book with a link to the review mentioned and another review I found of it. I don't see any reason not to link to published reviews of any of the books (and every reason to do so; the fact that they've been reviewed academically is evidence that they're taken seriously, even if the reviews are hostile, and linking to the reviews is one way of alerting the reader to the status and reception of the book, in fact the second review is generally positive, if there are others please add them). Personally I'd prefer leaving books on the bibliography page rather than in the article because it is hard to verify their content for citation purposes. "Vanity press should never be cited ever?" - well if the book is reviewed in the academic literature then I think there's a case that we should show it in the bibliography. I agree they shouldn't be cited, and indeed as I've said, think books in general should be cited rarely [[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 16:52, 23 May 2009 (UTC)


:*Some writers consider the terms ritual abuse, sadistic ritual abuse, and organized sadistic abuse to be virtually interchangeable but others do not; see Changing terminology below.
::::Yes, I agree -- if a vanity-press book is reviewed in the academic literature, then it certainly can be cited, but perhaps with a caveat. I mean, suppose the whole point of the academic review was to trash and ridicule the book? In any case, I doubt if many vanity-press books turn up in those reviews. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 17:57, 23 May 2009 (UTC)


:Are we trying to say that these three terms are interchangeable with each other? or with SRA?  If SRA, are all four interchangeable with each other? [[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 12:27, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
(undent) The SRA expert I referred to above has now followed these exchanges and he doesn't mind that I post here his e-mail:


:: Thanks - there are still gliches with the article, but it's the last Overview section I'm particularly concerned to get right as a balanced section - your impressions will be very valuable there especially.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 12:42, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:Aldine was purchased by [http://www.transactionpub.com/cgi-bin/transactionpublishers.storefront/4a1190ef00831368ea6dc0a80aa50739/UserTemplate/8 Transaction], which is itself reliable, so that seems like a red herring and a personal opinion with no real merit or substantiation.  I can't see a scientific publisher purchasing a non-scientific publisher unless it's some sort of conglomerate that publishes both (Transaction doesn't seem to).  Even the Aldine-specific imprints appear to be heavily scientific subjects, not popular.  Also, reviewing the contents of the book, ''all'' chapters are heavily referenced, and the pages are a veritable who's-who of the satanic ritual abuse allegations - Debbie Nathan, Philip Jenkins, Jeffrey Victor, Joel Best. All excellent authors, and bar Nathan, reputable scholars.  Nathan herself co-wrote Satan's Silence and is widely published.


:::Okay! I skipped to the overview and am terribly impressed of courseI accept that it is academically accurate and probably exactly the type of summary that is appropriate here.  I am struck by two things, 1)it is not specific to satanic abuse, but could be appropriate for any or all of the abuse articles - including incest without any organization or ritual, and 2)it concentrates on the professional responsibilities of social workers and journalists, but doesn't mention religious implications, which I would think a 'satanic' ritual abuse should consider... unless we consider that satanic ritual abuse is but a small part of a bigger set of abuses and would rather rename this one and include only a section on satanic rituals. [[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 13:02, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:His citation of Pezdek and Hodge is also a red herring - it's about children, not adults, there's no hypnotizability assessment, so it's totally unrelated to the claims made by Mullhern, which is about highly hypnotizable adults in psychotherapy. Children have nothing to do with thisCeci and Bruck (''Jeopardy in the Courtroom'', published by the APA, isbn 1557982821) also discuss this, and indicate that yes indeed, there was pretty convincing evidence in 1996 that children could make allegations of torture and abuse using just the kind of interviewing techniques that were used during the SRA panic.  They actually review the transcripts of a couple iconic SRA trials (including McMartin I think, but also Kern County, Fern Michaels, and two others, and compared them to an actual murder trial and the Salem witch trials).  


::::This is part of the problem for an encyclopedic entry. Most "SRA" cases in the 1980s and early 1990s didn't involve real Satanism at all. That's why I suggested to watch the above-mentioned film based on the McMartin trial, the most expensive trial as to date in the US, even more expensive that the OJ Simpson trial. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 13:26, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:Warnke's claims did not attract criticism and controversey, he was shown to be a complete and utter liar, and a liar since a very young age. And the Taxil Hoax, from what I know, was actually deliberate set out to be a hoax by Leo Taxil - he set out to create a fraud for a credulous public, then revealed it for a fraud. Check out [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Taxil_hoax#The_Luciferian_Quote this section] of the wikipedia page, and page [http://books.google.com/books?id=zJkTTpfyJ-8C&pg=PA136 136] of CARA.  It is literally a word-for-word reproduction.  I wonder what any of the contributors to Freemasonry on Citizendium would say about this? 


:::::I'm from North Carolina, I lived the trial!  I agree it's a problem to delineate. [[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 13:38, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:As for the footnotes, Joel Best criticizes it for having the "trappings" of a scholarly book (Best, Joel (1996). "Book Review: Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology, and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America". Criminal Justice Review 21. doi:[http://cjr.sagepub.com/cgi/doi/10.1177/073401689602100119 10.1177/073401689602100119]) and LeRoy Schultz describes it as a very selective review of the literature, ignoring any contradictory citations (Schultz, L (1995). "[http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume7/j7_4_br8.htm Book Review: Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America]". ''Issues In Child Abuse Accusations'' 7 (4) ([http://www.ipt-forensics.com/journal/volume7/j7_4_br8.htm here]).  Having a lot of references doesn't make it a book worth citing, particularly when it's hugely biased and ignores all skepticism. 


::::::Perhaps it has been missed, but, at the same time as this, I created an article, [[ritual abuse]]. No need to rename. I created this one, but I would be perfectly happy if it were merged into another; to me, me, this leverages the "scare word" satanism, or changes adjectives not to be accurate but for better media/court play. I created [[Satanic ritual abuse]], without an exact goal other than to have a specific discussion on whether this ''subset'' of ritual abuse and child abuse was meaningful.
:What book is being cited on page 152? 


::::::The multiple other articles were the appropriate place to look at the various rituals that are abusive for children or adults, as well as rituals for children that are not abusive. At one point in my Scouting days, Matt, I had a solo vigil in the woods. Was I well trained in survival? Yes. Was it frightening? Yes. Was I badly beaten in 6th grade military school? Yes. Was that ritual or discipline or just child abuse?
:As far as McFarland goes, according to their [http://www.mcfarlandpub.com/about.html About Us] page, they're a publisher of scholarly and reference books, and a respected one.  I can't claim I know this is true, but it could probably be confirmed relatively easily.  de Young isn't a psychologist, she's a sociologist.  The SRA moral panic is over, so psychology would be inappropriate anyway (though it might fit with popular culture, which they specialize in), and they have an [http://www.mcfarlandpub.com/searches/browse_all_categories2.php?cat=Social+Sciences%2FEducation extensive listing] of social sciences and education materials, which is how de Young's books are classified. McFarland very well may not publish books on psychology, but that is also a red herring since de Young's book is not about psychology or the psychological aspects of satanic ritual abuse.  So that's roughly 0/4. I would still give de Young's book far more weight than Noblitt and Perskin's because a) she's a researcher and professor at a university, rather than a practitioner who has no university posting b) it's four years newer and tailors to the mainstream opinion c) she has an extensive [http://www.gvsu.edu/cms3/assets/6379E14A-CC9D-548E-D342308923A1FBB5/deYoungvita.htm history] resarching and publishing in respected journals.


::::::Also, I created a stub entry for [[sadism]] for things that actually are sadistic, independent of age. Note that there can be consensual sexual sadomasochism, which need not be at all ritualistic.
--[[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 11:55, 24 May 2009 (UTC)


::::::Before any of this started, there were articles on [[child abuse]] and [[child sexual abuse]]. I find it ironic that some citizens have mentioned "SRA" in the context of [[child prostitution]] and [[child pornography]], things that are fully established yet have no articles. One of the reasons I created [[moral panic]] is to help show the sociological pattern of scapegoating, whether it be witches or Communists or Jews, so focus can be drawn from larger, less tractable social problems.
::In regard to Mr. Tort's post above, who is this anonymous expert? Do they have any credentials in the field?  Have they published anything in the field?  What makes them an expert?  Noblitt's book does not "ignore" skepticism. If one reads the book, one will clearly see how he analyzes it, at times in detail. The "expert" has obviously not researched Noblitt's credentials.  He is a professor and director at a doctoral program in Los Angeles. The IPT website Mr. Tort cites above is not peer reviewed. I have already above critiqued its founders possible motives and accuracy. deYoung's work is incredibly biased. She is already cited in the article and as Mr. Leng states above that books in general should be cited rarely. Noblitt's book has had reviews in both the APA and AJP, with positive statements about the book made in both (which I have cited above). As I have shown, the "expert" makes several large errors above. These errors make me wonder if the "experts" other statements are accurate as well. The SRA page as written clearly emphasizes the majority opinion while briefly and respectfully mentioning the minority one. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 16:03, 24 May 2009 (UTC)


::::::Ritual abuse includes religions and cultures. What of ritual scarification and ordeals in tribal societies?  Is the voluntary Sun Dance or Shi'a self-flagellation during Ashura abuse? Religious fasting? Quasi-consensual, but Jonestown killed more adults than children, although a large number of the latter. Female genital manipulation is a major culturally-based worldwide problem with attention at the international human rights level. Exorcisms with fatal outcomes, one trial having closed in the last week?
:::The "expert" states "(a)ll excellent authors, and bar Nathan, reputable scholars." This is of course a subjective judgment at best. The correct spelling of "Mullhern" (misspelled by the "expert") is "Mulhern." She is an anthropologist that studies dissociative states. The experts states that Mulhern discusses "highly hypnotizable adults in psychotherapy." The most comprehensive book written to date on the science of memory states - "The hypothesis that false memories can easily be implanted in psychotherapy (Lindsay & Read, 1994; Loftus 1993; Loftus & Ketcham, 1994; Ofshe and Watters, 1993, 1994; Yapko, 1994a) seriously overstates the available data. Since no studies have been conducted on suggested effects in psychotherapy per se, the idea of iatrogenic suggestion of false memories remains an untested hypothesis. (Memory, Trauma Treatment, And the Law Brown, Scheflin and Hammond (D. Corydon), 1998, W. W. Norton 0-393-70254-5)


::::::Yet what seems to be the priority at CZ, not only in this article but several related ones? Satanism, including descriptions (at least case studies) that conflate Wiccan symbols with satanic ones? Confusion about rebellious teenagers and rock bands that decide to use symbols?
:::Other critiques of studies that claim to show that traumatic memories can be produced in therapy come from "Lost in a Shopping Mall"—A Breach of Professional Ethics ETHICS & BEHAVIOR, vol. 9, #1, pp. 39-50 The "lost in a shopping mall" study has been cited to support claims that psychotherapists can implant memories of false autobiographical information of childhood trauma in their patients....An analysis of the mall study shows that beyond the external misrepresentations, internal scientific methodological errors cast doubt on the validity of the claims that have been attributed to the mall study within scholarly and legal arenas. The minimal involvement—or, in some cases, negative impact—of collegial consultation, academic supervision, and peer review throughout the evolution of the mall study are reviewed.[http://users.owt.com/crook/memory/ here]


::::::And yet when I gave a link to the official site of the overt Church of Satan, I was told that was a low bar. Words fail me. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 14:45, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:::And here - Pope, K. (1996). "Memory, Abuse, and Science: Questioning Claims About the False Memory Syndrome Epidemic". American Psychologist 51: 957. doi:10.1037/0003-066X.51.9.957. Retrieved on 2008-01-31. “Does the trauma specified in the lost-in-the-mall experiment seem comparable to the trauma forming the basis of false memory syndrome? Loftus (1993) described the implanted traumatic event in the shopping-mall experiment as follows: "Chris was convinced by his older brother Jim, that he had been lost in a shopping mall when he was five years old" (p. 532). Does this seem, for example, a reasonable analogy for a five-year-old girl being repeatedly raped by her father?....Is it possible that the findings are an artifact of this particular design, for example, that the older family member claims to have been present when the event occurred and to have witnessed it, a claim the therapist can never make? [http://kspope.com/memory/memory.php  here]


:::::::Now, '''Gareth''', on the overview proper. I'm wondering if we should not include some of the directly predisposing social factors of 20 years or so before the 1980s epidemic, including, as well, some American social history (e.g., [[Richard Hofstadter]]'s ''The Paranoid Style in American Politics (1964)''. The 1972 or so book and movie ''Sybil'', which popularized multiple personality disorder (MPD). The MPD researchers that found a significant prevalence in people of religions with an existing concern with demonic possession; the popularization of possession in ''Rosemary's Baby'' and ''The Exorcist''. The rise of Christian fundamentalism as a political force, and its puritanical alliance with certain radical feminists. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 14:45, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:::In regard to the Masons, Noblitt states - "The question of Masonic involvement in dark elements of occultism has been a long standing controversy. Masons have argued that they are unfairly attacked by narrow-minded, ill informed individuals. On the other hand, critiques continue to accuse them of acts of impropriety and abuse."


::::::::"Satanic Ritual Abuse" is a handy term to refer to the 1980s and '90s social panic. It's basically unrelated to the Church of Satan (which by the way reject such practices). Scholars like Frankfurter use the term and even the acronym SRA in his 2006 academic book. Since it is often related to conspiracy theories in the late 20th century rather than factual and historical ritual abuse (again, take a look at the article I started, [[Infanticide]]), a distinct and separate article on the subject ought to exist in CZ. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 15:05, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:::In regard to Taxil, the "expert" cites a page from wikipedia. Wikipedia can be edited by anyone. Fact checking varies and it is definitely not a reliable source of information, see [http://www.theregister.co.uk/2005/12/12/wikipedia_no_responsibility/  here] [http://www.theregister.co.uk/2005/10/18/wikipedia_quality_problem/ and here]  


:::::::::Howard, I'm thinking that the detail that you suggest for the 'overview' is already mentioned in the body of the article repeating it to that degree would be redundant.
:::In regard to a discussion on wikipedia on 4/5/09, Mr. Tort stated "I've never said that the wiki was a reliable source."  I would agree, but am wondering why he is using one of their pages to back his argument.


:::::::::Cesar, (and probably Robert) it appears that the term 'satanism' as used in the '80s and 90s moral panic' can only be traced back academically to the 'accusers' not the 'abusers'. Does anyone else refer to the devil as satan other than christians and self proclaimed anti-christians.
:::The "expert" states that Warnke "was shown to be a complete and utter liar." The Cornerstone article does admit that "Interestingly, most of Mike’s college friends did dabble in occult activities." Yet Cornerstone is certainly not an academic publisher, nor a peer reviewed journal. One of the authors, has a blog which states "Blue Christian on a Red Background - Jon Trott lives in the Chicago-based community, Jesus People USA. This is his personal "scratch that itch" place objecting to the Evangelical Christian Right and nationalism." I was unable to find any academic qualifications for Trott whatsoever. The co-author of the article attacking Warnke was Mike Hertenstein. He has two web pages linked to Cornerstone about "festivals." I was unable to find any academic or scholarly works attributed to him either.


:::::::::[[User:D. Matt Innis|D. Matt Innis]] 15:36, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
:::In regard to the actual story, Warnke replies [http://www.cornerstonemag.com/features/iss098/warnke_response/csr0009a.htm here] "Although Cornerstone Magazine claims to have conducted a full-blown, two-year investigation of me and my ministry, the writer did not contact me until a few days before the publication deadline....We asked for the chance to correct factual errors or unintentional mistakes in the article, while providing assurance that we would no attempt to exercise editorial supervision over the content. Apparently this was not acceptable to Cornerstone, since the magazine went to press with its "expose" without further attempts to interview me or verify any portion of its story with the ministry."


(undent) You asked a fairly nuanced question. Yes, Satan or cognates are used in other groups, but other groups do not necessarily have the concept of the Christian devil. As I remember, "Satan" derives from both Hebrew and Persian words, and means something like "adversary" without the intensity of "devil". Contemporary Jewish usage might speak of "dybbuks", but those are more evil spirits than the Evil One. There are different Christian beliefs; the Manichaean belief, judged a heresy by the Church, sees a battle between God and Devil, without a preordained outcome. Yet other non-Abrahamic religions have a symbol of evil, but from the standpoint that good cannot exist without evil; they may also not so much symbolize it (as in Buddhism) but think of good and evil acts.
:::The "expert" conveniently seems to ignore the two reviews about Noblitt's book that make positive statements. He also cites apparently unreliable and nonacademic sources at will as long as they back up his point. The "expert" states Noblitt is not affiliated with a university, yet he is a professor and director at a doctoral program in Los Angeles. The "expert" states that Noblitt's book "ignores all skepticism." Yet Noblitt's book has an entire chapter on skepticism (p. 221- 238). These errors make me wonder if the "expert's" other statements are accurate as well. The SRA page as written clearly emphasizes the majority opinion while briefly and respectfully mentioning the minority one. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:06, 26 May 2009 (UTC)


As best I remember, "satanism" was not an accusation during the Inquisition; it was more commonly heresy or witchcraft. Of course, the Great Satan in current Islamic-political contexts isn't theoretical.


I don't think the article really makes clear some of the immediate historical predecessors, such as the 1960-1970 reawakening of interest in possession and the neopuritanism of the confluence of revived Christian fundamentalists with certain feminist theoreticians that regarded all sex as patriarchical exploitation. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 15:48, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
==Books==
Thanks, but I think this is largely an argument we don't need to resolve. We have a bibliography page, it already has a reasonable selection of books, but can accommodate more. I suggest that books can be added to that page without reservation if they have been reviewed in academic journals (or by academics for Newsweek etc.), as long as the review is linked to. Let's not get into content review, give the links, link to reported opinions of the books, and let it be.


:To D. Matt Innis: Yes. After the panic broke, SRA became secularized, especially because of the (stupid in my view) approach of  social workers and psychotherapists. It was the first time that the therapeutic profession claimed to have found something that the police and the authorities could not see. Despite its often tenuous satanic connotations, the term has been used loosely by secular and religious people alike. [[User:Cesar Tort|Cesar Tort]] 15:54, 8 April 2009 (UTC)
It's very clear to me that, on both sides of the dispute in the 1990s, normal standards of civility collapsed: both sides got extremely angry, both degenerated at times into rhetoric, both overused anecdotal claims, both degenerated into personal attacks. Fortunately we now have some distance in time that allows us to see past those factors; we can recognise which views prevailed, whether rightly or wrongly, and that is what matters in determining the "majority opinion" as expressed in the article. We don't need to denigrate either side in an honest argument.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 14:39, 4 June 2009 (UTC)


::I would disagree with the above. Victims accounts are often considered in court. And some therapists have been harassed by the groups (or cults) their clients were formerly in. This makes their opinions much more reasonable.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:08, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
== Now that the sound and the fury have calmed... ==


:::Being harassed makes one more reasonable? 
Is this, perhaps, something that is in the same league as Ormus, although with more refutation -- something where social science and religion editors have reviewed, acknowledged a minority view, and now might move to locking/approval? Is it a good response to a fringe topic? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 14:29, 11 May 2010 (UTC)


:::Seriously, "cult" is an ill-defined term and is hard to discuss. Not knowing the nature of the harassment, it's hard to know if it's criminality or free speech. If an Orthodox Jew marries outside the faith, the family may act as if their child is dead, and even harass the "murderer". [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:18, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
:Ormus was a piece of nonsense. This article covers an interesting and I think important topic, with a very powerful lesson about media bandwagons. Like Ormus, it is an article about a nonsense theory, but the interest and importance lies in how it came to be believed in the first place, and the very profound consequences of the spread of the myth. Ormus never was taken seriously, and deserves no more space than any iconoclastic notion of no impact. I don't see a need to lock this article, but it might be good to think of approval.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 15:33, 4 March 2011 (UTC)
==Suggested changes to the article==


'''Accuracy corrections'''
::I think we are in agreement that this is useful, although I'd like to reread it.  What would be your thoughts about approving workgroups, which have Editors available? [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 16:17, 4 March 2011 (UTC)


Since I am not allowed to edit the article, I hope that an editor or author will look at my suggested edits below and change the article if they agree.
{{nocomplaints}}


this sentence in the lede "Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) is a phrase coined in the 1980s to refer to well-publicized accounts of extreme child abuse allegedly organized by a satanic cult in the USA. Most of these claims about SRA assert that there are secret, criminal organizations motivated by worship of Satan, which commit ritual torture and sexual abuse of children to "program" them into the ideology of Satan worship."
{{nocomplaints}}


should be changed to this
== Past lives ==


"Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) is a phrase coined in the 1980s to refer to well-publicized accounts of extreme child abuse allegedly organized by  satanic cults in the USA. Some of these claims about SRA assert that there are secret, criminal organizations motivated by worship of Satan, which commit ritual torture and sexual abuse of children to "program" them into the ideology of Satan worship."  
"When people claim to recall past-life experiences, ... as many people have done, it is generally believed that these people have fantasized the entire complex scenarios and later defined them as memories of actual events rather than as imaginings."


Many claim that a particular group or family may have commited Satanic ritual abuse, and not assert there is a network. Many would also state that there are several cults and not one.
Generally believed by whom? Bear in mind that recalling past lives is a long-standing Hindu and Buddhist tradition. [[User:Peter Jackson|Peter Jackson]] 15:59, 31 October 2011 (UTC)
 
:Seems fine by me [[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::I've done it. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 17:38, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
--
 
the phrase "That purported evidence also included the book" should be changed to "That supposed evidence also included the book" as purported is not a neutral term and could be considered prejorative.
 
: Also fine by me [[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::I've done it. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 17:38, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
--
 
I still disagree with the inclusion of this link
http://www.churchofsatan.com/home.html Church of Satan
It is not scholarly or peer reviewed.
 
: Agree we should find a better source reference - apart from anything else I doubt that the website will be stable. I'm looking.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
--
 
In regard to the sentence
"Such fantasy events can be elicited under hypnotic procedures and structured interviews which provide strong, repeated demands for the requisite experiences, and which then legitimate the experiences as "real memories."
 
Some researchers would question the fact that hypnosis can produce false memories of abuse.
 
I believe this should either be counterbalanced or removed.
 
A possible counterbalance could be "Though some believe that false memories of traumatic events cannot be created."
 
:The sentence doesn't specify "of abuse" and it would be unethical to try to show that you can induce these. In the text, the phrase "such fantasy events" follows the preceding specific mention of "past-life experiences, or UFO alien contact and abduction". I doubbt if there can be dissent that these are false memories. But the reservation you mention should be stated somewhere if it's not already, I thought it was but I'll check [[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::I've done some copyediting here but didn't really change anything of substance. In the Summary box for this edit I miswrote something about a phrase needing another verb -- please ignore it. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 20:31, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
--
 
This statement has been backed up by certain studies
"Many therapists believed that recovered memories were likely to be accurate, that early trauma was a common cause of later psychological or behavioural disorders, that memories of traumatic events were often suppressed..."
 
Recovered memories have been shown in some studies to be accurate.
 
This should be re-written to add the sentence above after "beneficial therapeutically"
 
: Can't put it in in exactly those terms; it's true that some apparently recovered memories are memories of events that actually happened. That's different in several respects from what you say here, but it can be well supported and should be in.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
--
 
This statement
"But throughout the 1990s, academic psychologists began to demonstrate that false memories can be induced quite readily, especially with hypnotic-like techniques..."
 
is false because there are no studies I know of showing that false memories can produce abuse memories. It should be deleted or re-written.
 
: The sentence isn't specifically about abuse memories, and is true as written. As stated, the question of whether abuse memories can be created can't be tested for ethical reasons. But memories of events that would have been traumatic to a child but are not to an adult can be created readily.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
--
 
"A succession of high-profile court cases dissolved under judicial examination for lack of adequate objective evidence," This statement should be qualified. One could add "though some believe that there were convictions in cases that contained Satanic ritual abuse information."
 
There are convictions and trials for Satanic ritual abuse type cases.  See [http://www.ra-info.org/resources/ra_cases.shtml]  [http://www.endritualabuse.org/ritualabusearchive.htm][[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:04, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
: Actually the first link is quite a good catalogue showing the collapse of many cases, and the sparsity of cases that provide any evidence of Satanic conspiracies. The first example (Memphis three) was a rare one of multiple prosection for a case linked (in the press at least) to Satanic symbolism, (though I didn't find anything in the court transcript). But that was a prosecution of three teenagers, one mentally deficient, and since DNA testing is now a cause celebre of miscarriage of justice alleging coerced statements from the mentally deficient youth - DNA tests found no trace of the defendents but traces of other parties. Whether these are guilty or not, there's no evidence of organised Satanic cult involvement. a) disturbed teenagers often display Satanic symbols (and other offensive symbols) as marks of rebellion - that's rather common, so common that it wouldn't be noted except in a climate of fear about cult conspiracy; b) disturbed teenagers and psychotic individuals sometimes commit horrific crimes;  but this doesn't indicate organised conspiracy; c) murders with multiple perpetrators are very rare, and are seldom linked evidentially with even any signs of cult involvement.[[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
==Suggested changes to the article - 2==
 
Thank you both for the edits so far.  Here are ones we agreed to that have not been done yet.
 
==
 
I still disagree with the inclusion of this link http://www.churchofsatan.com/home.html Church of Satan It is not scholarly or peer reviewed.
 
Agree we should find a better source reference - apart from anything else I doubt that the website will be stable. I'm looking.Gareth Leng 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
 
'''for now how about changing it'''
 
Another view of the deviant interpretation of religious text, as well as some Satanist symbolism as a conscious counterculture, is present in the overt "Church of Satan"[22] formed in 1966 by Anton LaVey. Lewis traces LaVey's work as based on both countering Abrahamic religion as well as adapting non-Satanic occultists such as Aleister Crowley. [23] Lewis' analysis, however, does not suggest a long intergenerational tradition.
 
'''to this'''
 
Lewis traces the Church of Satan founder Anton LaVey's  work as based on both countering Abrahamic religion as well as adapting non-Satanic occultists such as Aleister Crowley. [23] Lewis' analysis, however, does not suggest a long intergenerational tradition.
 
==
 
In regard to the sentence "Such fantasy events can be elicited under hypnotic procedures and structured interviews which provide strong, repeated demands for the requisite experiences, and which then legitimate the experiences as "real memories."
 
Some researchers would question the fact that hypnosis can produce false memories of abuse.
 
I believe this should either be counterbalanced or removed.
 
A possible counterbalance could be "Though some believe that false memories of traumatic events cannot be easily created."
 
The sentence doesn't specify "of abuse" and it would be unethical to try to show that you can induce these. In the text, the phrase "such fantasy events" follows the preceding specific mention of "past-life experiences, or UFO alien contact and abduction". I doubbt if there can be dissent that these are false memories. But the reservation you mention should be stated somewhere if it's not already, I thought it was but I'll check Gareth Leng 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
--
 
'''How about placing it here -''' 
 
'''after''' "But throughout the 1990s, academic psychologists began to demonstrate that false memories can be induced quite readily, especially with hypnotic-like techniques, and questioned the reliability of memories of disturbed patients."  '''add''' "However, some believe that false memories of traumatic events cannot be created."
 
==
 
This statement has been backed up by certain studies "Many therapists believed that recovered memories were likely to be accurate, that early trauma was a common cause of later psychological or behavioural disorders, that memories of traumatic events were often suppressed..."
 
Recovered memories have been shown in some studies to be accurate.
 
This should be re-written to add the sentence above after "beneficial therapeutically"
 
Can't put it in in exactly those terms; it's true that some apparently recovered memories are memories of events that actually happened. That's different in several respects from what you say here, but it can be well supported and should be in.Gareth Leng 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
--
 
'''how about adding after''' ""beneficial therapeutically"  '''add'''
 
"In fact, some recovered memories have been corroborated by objective evidence and some studies have shown fairly high corroboration rates."
 
 
==
 
In regard to a point we disagree on
 
There are convictions and trials for Satanic ritual abuse type cases. See [http://www.ra-info.org/resources/ra_cases.shtml]  [http://www.endritualabuse.org/ritualabusearchive.htm] Neil Brick 04:04, 9 April 2009 (UTC)
 
Actually the first link is quite a good catalogue showing the collapse of many cases, and the sparsity of cases that provide any evidence of Satanic conspiracies.
 
--
 
In the first link, I am not sure if a case being overturned later is necessarily  a "collapse." And several of the cases were not overturned.
 
'''I don't think it would be a stretch to add''' "though some believe that there were convictions in cases that contained Satanic ritual abuse information." '''after this phrase''' "A succession of high-profile court cases dissolved under judicial examination for lack of adequate objective evidence," This would actually be accurate.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:20, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
:Please use less whitespace; there are formatting options that would set off the text in question without taking up so much of the screen.
 
:I'd note that the link [http://www.ra-info.org/resources/ra_cases.shtml] is prominently headed, '''Please note that this list was compiled and copyrighted by "Believe the Children" in 1997. It has not been updated since then.'''  This is 2009.
 
:Further, I object to changing the point about LaVey and leaving out the "counterculture" aspect, which is important to setting context. Indeed, there is a fair bit of context setting that could be included, such as the 1970s attention to MPD brought with the fictional ''Sybil'', the rise in Christian fundamentalism with strong devil imagery being imprinted on children, the popular culture aspects of increased possession visibility with ''Rosemary's Baby'' and ''The Exorcist'', etc.  These are all things that can enter into imagery. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 03:40, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::The list may be from 1997, yet it does show some cases with convictions with ritual elements. My suggestion was to remove the reference for now, and Gareth stated "agree we should find a better source reference." ''Sybil'' was based on a real person's story.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 04:05, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
 
==TO NEIL==
Neil, if you're going to make dozens of comments and suggestions here, PLEASE learn how to format your comments so that it is possible for us to read what you are writing. Please READ the blue box at the top of the screen before your make you next edits.  Do NOT USE THE TAB key to indent your comments.  Use the COLONS, as surely, I would have thought by now, you know. If you care going to have a meaningful interaction with other members here, it would be wise not to unnecessarily aggravagate them by your formatting. [[User:Hayford Peirce|Hayford Peirce]] 03:52, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:Hayford, sorry about this. What happened was that I copied Gareth's comments from the previous section where they were already tabbed and I did not know I was supposed to remove the spaces created by these tabs. I will do so in the future. [[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]] 03:57, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
 
::Further, please do not intersperse your suggested changes between the paragraphs of another author, as it becomes difficult to tell who is saying what. The convention is to put all of your suggested changes below the previous block, with another level of colon indentation or an (undent). To identify what you want to change, you can copy the original text, or enough text to recognize it, and italicize it with double apostrophes. Where there are words you propose to be stricken, you can indicate by putting them between <nowiki><s></nowiki> and <nowiki></s></nowiki>. Please look at how more people more experienced at CZ format their entries, such as the use of bullets for lists. [[User:Howard C. Berkowitz|Howard C. Berkowitz]] 04:01, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
 
:::What I attempted to do was show Gareth's suggestions on my ideas, with my follow up ideas as to how they could work in the article. I guess this didn't work. Next time I will italicize text followed by my own comments and then indent all of this.[[User:Neil Brick|Neil Brick]]
 
==Bibliography==
I've removed the McCully refs from the bibliography after finding the abstract below. Don't think there's any relevance here.
 
McCully RS (1978) ("A teenage murderer who killed his mother, his tiny half-brother, and his step-father was studied through the imagery he associated to three different editions of inkblots. These sets included the Rorschach, Behn-Rorschach, and Ka-Ro plates. The data were used to theorize about clues, dynamics, and diagnosis in this extreme case of adolescent violence. Family background and developmental history are included. The author takes the position that a conventional analysis of these data alone is not sufficient to fully understand familial murderers. Several of C.G. Jung's concepts, notably his view about the power of shadow-projections to influence conscious percepts and his philosophy about evil as a collective phenomenon, were used to speculate about ways we might extend our understanding of this subject's extreme form of violence. Defining the archetype as an energy-complex, the discussion theorized about possible ways different forms of paranoid ideation may arise.")'' [[User:Gareth Leng|Gareth Leng]] 15:53, 9 April 2009 (UTC)

Latest revision as of 09:38, 9 May 2024

This article is developing and not approved.
Main Article
Discussion
Related Articles  [?]
Bibliography  [?]
External Links  [?]
Citable Version  [?]
 
To learn how to update the categories for this article, see here. To update categories, edit the metadata template.
 Definition The infliction of nonconsensual rituals, based on Satanic symbols or belief [d] [e]
Checklist and Archives
 Workgroup categories Religion, Law and Psychology [Editors asked to check categories]
 Talk Archive 1, 2  English language variant American English

Suggested changes to the article - 2

Thank you both for the edits so far. Here are ones we agreed to that have not been done yet.

==

I still disagree with the inclusion of this link http://www.churchofsatan.com/home.html Church of Satan It is not scholarly or peer reviewed.

Agree we should find a better source reference - apart from anything else I doubt that the website will be stable. I'm looking.Gareth Leng 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)


for now how about changing it

Another view of the deviant interpretation of religious text, as well as some Satanist symbolism as a conscious counterculture, is present in the overt "Church of Satan"[22] formed in 1966 by Anton LaVey. Lewis traces LaVey's work as based on both countering Abrahamic religion as well as adapting non-Satanic occultists such as Aleister Crowley. [23] Lewis' analysis, however, does not suggest a long intergenerational tradition.

to this

Lewis traces the Church of Satan founder Anton LaVey's work as based on both countering Abrahamic religion as well as adapting non-Satanic occultists such as Aleister Crowley. [23] Lewis' analysis, however, does not suggest a long intergenerational tradition.

==

In regard to the sentence "Such fantasy events can be elicited under hypnotic procedures and structured interviews which provide strong, repeated demands for the requisite experiences, and which then legitimate the experiences as "real memories."

Some researchers would question the fact that hypnosis can produce false memories of abuse.

I believe this should either be counterbalanced or removed.

A possible counterbalance could be "Though some believe that false memories of traumatic events cannot be easily created."

The sentence doesn't specify "of abuse" and it would be unethical to try to show that you can induce these. In the text, the phrase "such fantasy events" follows the preceding specific mention of "past-life experiences, or UFO alien contact and abduction". I doubbt if there can be dissent that these are false memories. But the reservation you mention should be stated somewhere if it's not already, I thought it was but I'll check Gareth Leng 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)

--

How about placing it here -

after "But throughout the 1990s, academic psychologists began to demonstrate that false memories can be induced quite readily, especially with hypnotic-like techniques, and questioned the reliability of memories of disturbed patients." add "However, some believe that false memories of traumatic events cannot be created."

==

This statement has been backed up by certain studies "Many therapists believed that recovered memories were likely to be accurate, that early trauma was a common cause of later psychological or behavioural disorders, that memories of traumatic events were often suppressed..."

Recovered memories have been shown in some studies to be accurate.

This should be re-written to add the sentence above after "beneficial therapeutically"

Can't put it in in exactly those terms; it's true that some apparently recovered memories are memories of events that actually happened. That's different in several respects from what you say here, but it can be well supported and should be in.Gareth Leng 14:50, 9 April 2009 (UTC)

--

how about adding after ""beneficial therapeutically" add

"In fact, some recovered memories have been corroborated by objective evidence and some studies have shown fairly high corroboration rates."


==

In regard to a point we disagree on

There are convictions and trials for Satanic ritual abuse type cases. See [1] [2] Neil Brick 04:04, 9 April 2009 (UTC)

Actually the first link is quite a good catalogue showing the collapse of many cases, and the sparsity of cases that provide any evidence of Satanic conspiracies.

--

In the first link, I am not sure if a case being overturned later is necessarily a "collapse." And several of the cases were not overturned.

I don't think it would be a stretch to add "though some believe that there were convictions in cases that contained Satanic ritual abuse information." after this phrase "A succession of high-profile court cases dissolved under judicial examination for lack of adequate objective evidence," This would actually be accurate.Neil Brick 03:20, 10 April 2009 (UTC)

Please use less whitespace; there are formatting options that would set off the text in question without taking up so much of the screen.
I'd note that the link [3] is prominently headed, Please note that this list was compiled and copyrighted by "Believe the Children" in 1997. It has not been updated since then. This is 2009.
Further, I object to changing the point about LaVey and leaving out the "counterculture" aspect, which is important to setting context. Indeed, there is a fair bit of context setting that could be included, such as the 1970s attention to MPD brought with the fictional Sybil, the rise in Christian fundamentalism with strong devil imagery being imprinted on children, the popular culture aspects of increased possession visibility with Rosemary's Baby and The Exorcist, etc. These are all things that can enter into imagery. Howard C. Berkowitz 03:40, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
The list may be from 1997, yet it does show some cases with convictions with ritual elements. My suggestion was to remove the reference for now, and Gareth stated "agree we should find a better source reference." Sybil was based on a real person's story.Neil Brick 04:05, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
Exactly. "was based" is not non-fiction. The imagery introduced by such works, as well as religious instruction, is a possible contributor to recall of Satanic symbols. Frankly, it's tiring to keep finding references with problems and then negotiate "a better one". As many others have said, it is not the collaborative approach here for an author to bring in materials supporting one side and then expect others to balance it. The model is that articles should be as balanced as possible starting with the first draft. Howard C. Berkowitz 04:18, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
I don't recall any Satanic symbolism, motifs or imagery in Sybil. And it was nonfiction. I should have been clearer about this. The refinement of an article entails finding better references as the article develops. I agree it is a good idea for articles to be balanced with a first draft. When I started writing articles here I thought that others would counterbalance, but now I realize that this isn't the approach here. Additionally, different editors may have different ideas about balance.Neil Brick 04:47, 10 April 2009 (UTC)

Predisposition to Satanic discoveries

I agree that the 1973 Sybil was not specifically about Satanism, but about MPD and "sadistic ritual abuse". Several reports, such as [4] reprinting a review in the New York Review of Books, found that much of the material had been falsified. The significance here is that it started the search for MPD in the 1970s, and the use of memory work. At this time, there was an increase in the number of self-described Christian therapists, who either themselves believed in the reality of Satan, or had patients with strong Catholic or Pentecostal backgrounds in which they were exposed to Satanic beliefs and symbols, as concepts of horror.

While many of the techniques of psychoanalysis have been discredited, there is still some utility to dream analysis, as long as the therapist and client understand that the dream memories are symbolic rather than real memories. Nathan and Snedeker (pp. 49-50, 82) draw an analogy between the techniques used to elicit memories from Sybil, and those used by Sean Conerly in McMartin. Howard C. Berkowitz 05:18, 10 April 2009 (UTC)

Others that worked with and knew Sybil disagreed with the idea the material had been falsified. Dr. Leah Dickstein (Dr. Wilbur's mentor) believed Sybil was a multiple. And the staff at Dr. Wilbur's clinic confirmed that she was multiple. She remembered that Sybil told her that the entire book was true and she thought there was no reason to falsify details. Her mother was known for her bizarre behavior. Neil Brick 15:35, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
There are quite a few things that suggest that Wilbur was not credible. As one example, "In 1998, I presented my analysis of the tapes at the American Psychological Association in San Francisco...It was Wilbur, I contended, that labeled Sybil a multiple. The therapist wasn't finding the memories inside Sybil, but was planting them by hypnosis. With her patient hypnotized, Wilbur was manufacturing memories and concocting the primal scene — a grand exposition of an explanatory principle...The primal scene had another advantage. It would make the book sensational and sexy — and very salable." in The bifurcation of the self: the history and theory of dissociation and its disorders, Robert W. Rieber, Flora Rheta Schreiber; Birkhäuser, 2006, page 120 [5] Howard C. Berkowitz 23:59, 12 April 2009 (UTC)

TO NEIL

Neil, if you're going to make dozens of comments and suggestions here, PLEASE learn how to format your comments so that it is possible for us to read what you are writing. Please READ the blue box at the top of the screen before your make you next edits. Do NOT USE THE TAB key to indent your comments. Use the COLONS, as surely, I would have thought by now, you know. If you care going to have a meaningful interaction with other members here, it would be wise not to unnecessarily aggravagate them by your formatting. Hayford Peirce 03:52, 10 April 2009 (UTC)

Hayford, sorry about this. What happened was that I copied Gareth's comments from the previous section where they were already tabbed and I did not know I was supposed to remove the spaces created by these tabs. I will do so in the future. Neil Brick 03:57, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
Further, please do not intersperse your suggested changes between the paragraphs of another author, as it becomes difficult to tell who is saying what. The convention is to put all of your suggested changes below the previous block, with another level of colon indentation or an (undent). To identify what you want to change, you can copy the original text, or enough text to recognize it, and italicize it with double apostrophes. Where there are words you propose to be stricken, you can indicate by putting them between <s> and </s>. Please look at how more people more experienced at CZ format their entries, such as the use of bullets for lists. Howard C. Berkowitz 04:01, 10 April 2009 (UTC)
What I attempted to do was show Gareth's suggestions on my ideas, with my follow up ideas as to how they could work in the article. I guess this didn't work. Next time I will italicize text followed by my own comments and then indent all of this.Neil Brick

Bibliography

I've removed the McCully refs from the bibliography after finding the abstract below. Don't think there's any relevance here.

McCully RS (1978) ("A teenage murderer who killed his mother, his tiny half-brother, and his step-father was studied through the imagery he associated to three different editions of inkblots. These sets included the Rorschach, Behn-Rorschach, and Ka-Ro plates. The data were used to theorize about clues, dynamics, and diagnosis in this extreme case of adolescent violence. Family background and developmental history are included. The author takes the position that a conventional analysis of these data alone is not sufficient to fully understand familial murderers. Several of C.G. Jung's concepts, notably his view about the power of shadow-projections to influence conscious percepts and his philosophy about evil as a collective phenomenon, were used to speculate about ways we might extend our understanding of this subject's extreme form of violence. Defining the archetype as an energy-complex, the discussion theorized about possible ways different forms of paranoid ideation may arise.") Gareth Leng 15:53, 9 April 2009 (UTC)

On edits

Thanks Neil for your comments. You're obviously right that there have been a number of convictions over the years of people who have committed horrific crimes and who have used Satanic imagery, decorations etc. That doesn't need any qualification - it's true and can be stated clearly. The issues are a) whether these crimes are inspired by Satanic beliefs, or whether the perpetrators are no different from any other psychotic sadists; if there is a difference, b) is an organised (cult) belief system involved, and c) is there a conspiracy or conspiracies to conceal the existence of a cult that is responsible for systematic comission of cult-related crimes against children. I think it is right to note that when someone who wears Satanic symbols commits a crime, its not necessarily because of the influence of a Satanic cult (when someone who wears a crucifix commits a crime its not necessarily the Catholic church's fault).

It's not for us to decide whether a) b) and c) are true, but we should state that most academic analysts now think that a) is rarely true, and that most have concluded that b) and c) are not supported by any clear evidence.

I found some interesting historically -related references to other Satanic cult scares, on the biblio page - haven't had a chance to look at them closely

I'm away a few days now so can't contribute more just now, thanks to you all. Gareth Leng 10:10, 10 April 2009 (UTC)

Gareth, thank you for your hard work on the page. Though we may disagree at times about certain points of view, I have appreciated your hard work, research and fairness to all points of view. When you return, I hope we can continue to work on the changes we have agreed to above to make the article accurate and neutral when needed. As far as points B and C go, I would agree that more research is needed. Point A may entail bit of both, sadists that have Satanic beliefs or Satanists that are sadistic. In either case, they both probably belong in the article, since the crimes committed are those involving Satanic rituals and/or symbolism.Neil Brick 02:39, 11 April 2009 (UTC)

Software problems

Text here was removed by the Constabulary on grounds that it is needlessly inflammatory. (The author may replace this template with an edited version of the original remarks.) I am removing this entire discussion, as being useless and needlessly provocative. Please find other topics to discuss. Constable Hayford Peirce 19:55, 10 April 2009 (UTC)

Sybil and related matters

It's not likely to be productive to argue back and forth about the truth of Sybil. Presumably, various parties can produce statements indicating variously that the matter was proven beyond their individual suspicion, while others can produce investigations that throw substantial doubt on the accuracy of the work. It may well be that it would be useful for someone to start, balanced from the beginning, a separate article on MPD, to which this would be one input.

My point, in bringing this up, is that memories are not developed independently of context. Fully recognizing that anecdote is not the singular of data, when I was perhaps eight years old, I saw a police poster with photographs and drawings of a child who had been beaten to death. The police wanted help in identifying him. That image filled my nightmares for years; I had nightmares at the time in which I was that boy, and, decades later, I can still clearly remember those images. The images came up when I underwent psychoanalysis, but it was clear, in that context, that they were symbolic.

From several people, between roughly the ages of eight and fifteen, I had sexual and physical abuse (different sources). The physical damage was easy enough to recognize, and eventually get me out of the situation. No one would believe my stories of the sexual abuse, about which I needed no probing. Eventually, as a growing teenager with judo training, I overpowered the sexual abuser and frog-marched him, half-naked, into the presence of witnesses.

Nothing was ritualized in any of this, save that the uncle that beat me would claim he was doing it in the traditions of the United States Marine Corps, which I'll only say is a perversion of the value of the Corps. Still, when I idly think of that abuse, I still have strong mental image of that unidentified dead boy. It would have been awfully easy for memory work to suggest that the circumstances of that death were things that happened to me.

My point in bringing up Sybil, of the rise of Christian fundamentalism in which children were routinely taught about an active Devil, of the possession bestsellers that preceded Michelle Remembers, and in some of the feminist theory of the time, that there were rich sources for imagery. Perhaps there was real physical and sexual abuse, but, in therapy, it was recounted, or guided, by symbols of the patient, therapist, or both.

Given that we are talking of a peak of reports in the 1980s, it does not seem irrelevant to be giving background from the seventies and late sixties. Howard C. Berkowitz 16:34, 10 April 2009 (UTC)

I agree that it is probably counterproductive to argue about Sybil. I am not sure if it is true that "memories are not developed independently of context" at least in the case of abuse memories. There is evidence that abuse memories are encoded differently in the mind than nontraumatic ones, but this is not the place to debate this. Just as some are skeptical (or have trouble believing in the existence of Satanic ritual abuse crimes), it is important to be equally skeptical or analytical about attributing the motives of ritual abuse survivors (such as simply wanting empathy for discussing abuse memories, which to me personally doesn't make sense, since survivors of abuse in general usually are very hesitant to go public with their memories) or theories about possible social panics, regardless of publisher or credentials of the author.
In reply to your comments about your history, it is unfortunate that child abuse crimes have existed and that you and others were and at times continue not to be believed. Throughout history, such as after Freud wrote his famous Aetiology in 1898, society has seriously looked at child abuse crimes only to turn its back and then allow them to continue again. Though it is not necessarily the job of this page to discuss this, we are all a part of history and through our research can influence it.Neil Brick 02:39, 11 April 2009 (UTC)
I'm not sure what you mean by "counterproductive", as I specifically mean that the Sybil and related predisposition to Satanic symbolism should be in the article. Memory encoding has no place in this article, but possible societal sources of the sudden burst of Satanic reports is entirely appropriate.
I said nothing whatsoever about motives. I spoke of sources of symbolism in reports. Further, I really wasn't looking for sympathy, but to make the point that substantial amounts of abuse do not involve ritual; I am concerned that the overemphasis on the bizarre causes the straightforward to be ignored. There has always been a child abuse article here as well as a child sexual abuse article, but they have not been updated; the emphasis has been on ritual, Satanic, recovered memory, and other things that are statistically rare at best. Howard C. Berkowitz 03:31, 11 April 2009 (UTC)
I disagree that Sybil has a place in the article. We have discussed excluding abuse from the article that has no connection to Satanism. I agree that other articles should be updated if needed. Neil Brick 19:01, 11 April 2009 (UTC)
There is, I believe, a reasonable case that can be drawn from the 1960s-1970s increase in emphasis on possession, MPD, and Satanic imagery presented in religious contexts, to the reports of Satanism in the 1980s. Do not include me in "we" agreeing that this is unrelated. Howard C. Berkowitz 19:22, 11 April 2009 (UTC)
Reliable sources would need to be found to firmly back this idea. I still believe that it is conjecture (and unproven) to state that reading a book about DID/MPD can cause Satanic ritual abuse memories.Neil Brick 20:14, 12 April 2009 (UTC)
I disagree that DID and satanic abuse are nearly as rare as was once believed. As a therapist who worked with survivors of satanic and other ritual abuse trauma I can say that survivors memories are much more than imagery that can be influenced from media or religion. There are strong emotions of terror and anger and sadness. One does not get such depth of emotions without actual experiences to cause them. Nitsa Kedem-Oz 19:59, 12 April 2009 (UTC)
Is it possible to say this with any degree of certainty? As an extreme example, what about schizophrenia? Chris Day 20:04, 12 April 2009 (UTC)
I understand you do not believe it. Simply restating your disbelief does not add information, any more than my asserting that Satanic ritual abuse is conjecture does not add information. I did not say reading a book alone, but I spoke of an overall climate involving not just Sybil, but also Christian fundamentalists with strong ideas about possession and an active Satanic/demonic principle, other books such as The Three Faces of Eve, Rosemary's Baby and The Exorcist. These implant images that may manifest symbolically in memory recovery. As far as sources: Howard C. Berkowitz 20:11, 12 April 2009 (UTC)
  • Dewey RA, Psychology, an Introduction, Chapter 11: Personality, Georgia Southern University, [6]: "The syndrome was brought to public attention by several best-selling books that became hit movies: The Three Faces of Eve and Sybil. Starting in the 1980s, cases of multiple personality were diagnosed with increasing frequency, perhaps due to widespread knowledge of the condition."
  • Nathan & Snedeker, Satan's Silence, pp. 49-50
  • Davis D,O'Donohue W,"Chapter 36: The Road to Perdition: Extreme Influence Techniques in the Interrogation Room", Handbook of Forensic Psychology: Resource for Mental Health and Legal Professionals (Elsevier, 2003): "The impairment of normal information processing associated with these [dissociative]] disorders can result in false confessions.
  • Robert Rieber of John Jay College of Criminal Justice in New York, presentation at the 1998 American Psychological Association, reported in the New York Times as "Tapes Raise New Doubts About 'Sybil' Personalities" [7]
  • McNally RJ, Remembering Trauma, Harvard University Press, 2005, p. "The belief that severe childhood trauma causes MPD became popular only the best-selling book and movie Sybil, quoting Schreiber 1973...Eve recounted no abuse, quoting Thigpen & Cleckey 1954 [8]

[outdent]In reply to Mr. Day, Putnam in Diagnosis and Treatment of Multiple Personality Disorder Frank W. Putnam (1989) has a good history section on the misdiagnosis of MPD (now called DID) Where Bleuler included multiple personality in his category of schizophrenia....The finding that MPD patients are often misdiagnosed as suffering from schizophrenia has been replicated several times (several 1980’s studies) Clear evidence showing that DID/MPD is a distinctly separate diagnosis is shown in its inclusion in the DSM-IV-TR. Those suffering from schizophrenia have clearly distinct symptoms from DID/MPD, including the possible characteristic symptoms of disorganized speech, grossly disorganized or catatonic behavior and negative symptoms, such as affective flattening, alogia and avolition.

The DSM states under differential diagnoses that a dissociated personality state may be mistaken for a delusion or the communication between entities may be mistaken for auditory hallucinations, leading to confusion with psychotic disorders (such as Schizophrenia). In short, there are clear symptomatic distinctions between schizophrenia and DID/MPD and any well trained professional should be able to tell the difference.

In reply to Mr. Berkowitz, I still have not seen any strong evidence showing that "these implant images...may manifest symbolically in memory recovery." In particular, I would strongly question the possibility of their manifestation to abuse memories, with the evidence leaning toward abuse memories having a different neurobiological mechanism than regular memory.

  • Your first source (Dewey RA, Psychology, an Introduction, Chapter 11) states However, evidence indicates that multiple personality is neither a fraud nor a modern invention.and The common element in nearly every authentic case of multiple personality is severe trauma in childhood. A good critique of Spanos is found in Brown, D; Frischholz E, Scheflin A. (1999). Iatrogenic dissociative identity disorder - an evaluation of the scientific evidence The Journal of Psychiatry and Law XXVII No. 3-4 (Fall-Winter 1999): 549–637. At present the scientific evidence is insufficient and inadequate to support plaintiffs’ complaints that suggestive influences allegedly operative in psychotherapy can create a major psychiatric disorder like MPD per se…there is virtually no support for the unique contribution of hypnosis to the alleged iatrogenic creation of MPD in appropriately controlled research....Spanos has seriously overgeneralized from the data of his 1985, 1986 and 1991 laboratory experiments that multiple personalities can be created in the laboratory....Overall, these data offer little evidence that the disorder MPD per se can be created through suggestive influences. Dewey does question Sybil's story, but he does not provide a source for this.
  • Your last source (McNally RJ, Remembering Trauma, Harvard University Press) states that "histories of severe sexual and physical abuse during childhood were uncovered in more than 95 percent of patients diagnosed with MPD." McNally goes on to explain that Putnam stated that "most doctors were unfamiliar with the bewildering symptoms of MPD, often confusing it with schizophrenia" and that "self-diagnosis" was rare.
  • Kluft defends Wilbur's work here. Kluft is well published in the field, here's an example of an APA book here. Another positive presentation of Wilbur's work is here quoting Greaves, G.(1993) "A History of Multiple Personality Disorder", p.364 "the most important clinical case of multiple personality in the twentieth century."
  • The article Doubt Cast on Story of `Sybil' by Malcom Ritter - The Associated Press discusses Rieber's and Spiegel’s doubts with replies from two others. "An expert on multiple personalities said although he doesn't know whether Sybil's personalities were created in therapy, Rieber's written report sheds no light on the question. Dr. Richard Gottlieb...said the report fails to show the book was a conscious misrepresentation." and "But Dr. Leah Dickstein...who said she was in touch with Sybil for several years after Wilbur's death, recalls Sybil telling her, "`tell people every word in the book is true."' Dickstein, who knew Wilbur, said Wilbur "had no need to make this up."

So there are different opinions on the veracity of the Sybil story. It appears that some of those who knew her believed she was a multiple and others questioned it. Neil Brick 02:47, 13 April 2009 (UTC)

I was not implying that DID/MPD are the same. I was rebutting the point that "strong emotions of terror and anger and sadness" are evidence of "actual experiences". Such a blanket statement/assumption is not valid. Chris Day 03:05, 13 April 2009 (UTC)
Yes, there are multiple versions, and they hardly constitute a compelling story, especially when the matter was commercialized. As with Satanic ritual abuse proper, there is a great deal of supposition, hardly meeting encyclopedic standards of strong evidence. Sorry, this keeps coming across as a plea for recognition of an ill-supported, highly emotional subject, as opposed to the level of detail in the main child abuse article.
Chris makes a good point in distinguishing between emotions and experiences. Further, all of these arguments and counterarguments are opinions of clinicians, as opposed to anything that has independent validation. Howard C. Berkowitz 04:07, 13 April 2009 (UTC)
Yes, Chris, this is true. But IMO an experienced clinician should be able to tell the difference between a delusional and non-delusional client. And there is a very strong connection between severe, repeated abuse and DID/MPD. Add to this fairly high veracity rates (with a somewhat low percentage of mistakes of course) of recovered memories, this adds up to a fairly strong possibility that many of these memories may be accurate. Howard, simply because there is a variance of opinion on a topic does not mean that a topic should not be written about or that it is ill-supported. Certain legal cases have shown independent validation in this area. And clincians and clients are a form of validation as eye witness testimony is allowed in court.Neil Brick 04:30, 13 April 2009 (UTC)
This is going to take an Editor ruling, because we clearly do not agree that your argument is either well-supported, or appropriate for an article. I must observe...eyewitness of what? Eyewitness of therapy sessions are hardly evidence of anything other than what happened in the office. There's certainly nothing like the level of evidence of "conventional" abuse, or the reprehensible criminal acts of child prostitution and child pornography that are "just business" and have no Satanic overlay. At best, this is an isolated blip in the cluttered radar screen of large-scale problems. Howard C. Berkowitz 04:32, 13 April 2009 (UTC)
I didn't state that the actual argument would necessarily be appropriate for the article. But in terms of reporting peer reviewed journal reports of Satanic ritual abuse, I do believe it should be considered, just as the peer reviewed theories of social influence are. Neil Brick 19:32, 13 April 2009 (UTC)

Discussion styles and laser tag

For many years, the U.S. Army had great difficulty in conducting realistic training, as things tended to go back to the childhood "I shot you! No, I shot you first!". Training took a quantum leap in effectiveness with the introduction of the MILES system, a "super laser tag" system, attached to every weapon, soldier, vehicle, and seemingly every rock, on the test range. Sensors recorded when one was hit with the laser, and would lock the weapon of a presumably killed trainee. Without the back and forth arguments, the tactical analysis could reach high quality.

Has anyone else noticed the pattern of inconclusive argument here? How many times have some of the same studies (e.g., Bottom & Shavers, EAS, the convictions list) been brought up and rejected? Is there a time to cry "halt?" Is it necessary to fight over every word and phrase when there does seem to be a consensus on mainstream opinion? I absolutely agree that the apparent minority view needs to be presented, with criticism, in the article. I absolutely disagree that it is productive to continue to micro-edit. Howard C. Berkowitz 16:40, 10 April 2009 (UTC)

I agree that arguing probably doesn't work, however I do believe that a back and forth discussion up to a point on certain topics can. To produce a quality article that is neutral and fair to the majority and minority opinions, I believe contributors should discuss and make sure the article is a good one.Neil Brick 02:39, 11 April 2009 (UTC)
And that point, I believe, has long passed. Howard C. Berkowitz 03:32, 11 April 2009 (UTC)
I respect your opinion, yet I think the points that Gareth and I are discussing are ones we can still look at, to ensure a quality article.Neil Brick 03:37, 11 April 2009 (UTC)
The point should be made that the discussion is not between you and Gareth, but indeed is under Editor direction. There is, perhaps, some suggestion, here and there, by one person or another, that others believe this is at a point of diminishing returns. Just a thought, of course. Howard C. Berkowitz 03:44, 11 April 2009 (UTC)
OK, let's see what Gareth thinks when he returns. He did agree that some points were good ones. Neil Brick 19:01, 11 April 2009 (UTC)

All the previous discussions have been moved to Archive 2 -- and a farewell to this discussion

This page had grown distressingly long -- I therefore moved everything previous to the discussion section called "Suggestions 2" into Archive 2.

I am now recusing myself, both as a sometime Constable, and as sometime contributor to this page and to any of the other pages involving SRA and all the other fringe topics that have succeeded in becoming the single biggest time-dump and time-waste that I can recall seeing since joining Citizendium in May of 2007. Please do not write to me on either my User page or my private email address about any of these subjects, as I will no longer reply to any of them. If you feel that you need Constabulary action at any time, you can click on constables@citizendium.org and send them a message, or you might try appealing directly to User talk:D. Matt Innis. Good luck to all of you in your on-going endeavors! Hayford Peirce 16:55, 10 April 2009 (UTC)

Workgroup assignments

Should Anthropology be changed to Psychology? When I created the article, I was thinking of Anthropology as covering rituals that were not strictly religions. Many of the issues brought up here relate to memory and symbolism; Daniel Mietchen, a Psychology Editor, has already given opinions that this and related articles belong more to Psychology than Anthropology. I agree. Howard C. Berkowitz 17:55, 11 April 2009 (UTC)

I agree, too. Neil Brick 19:01, 11 April 2009 (UTC)

Sounds right to me too.Nitsa Kedem-Oz 13:11, 12 April 2009 (UTC)

Overview section

If it is an overview rather than conclusions, then it belongs at the beginning. There is a similar section at the end of homeopathy, but at least some critical readers have not gotten that far. We can't assume people are going to read entire articles to get to analysis at the end. Howard C. Berkowitz 20:25, 27 April 2009 (UTC)

Recent Edit

Gareth, I see you just added a few things, among them this: " 'Modern Satanism' is generally ignored by academics, who regard it as a trivial phenomenon." I don't think I would agree with this phrasing. You could have said it 20 or 30 years ago when a few people studied "cults" and the whole field was consider fringe. But now the subfield of new religious movements exists and Satanism is studied by people in that field, just like other new religious phenomena. I just corresponded with a Norwegian researcher who has edited a book on Satanism and contributed to another book. The field of "Satanism Studies," if you want to give it a name, is small, but there is nothing wrong with the field, and I suspect good professional research is being done in it.

Like any subject, sociology of religion tends to focus in some areas, exhaust them, and move on to others. There is still some research to do on, say, the sociology of Catholicism. But most of that research will focus on Catholicism, not on what it tells us about the overall field of sociology of religion. Many of the possible insights into sociology of religion that Catholicism can offer have been found. Not so, Satanism. Most people studying it are not interested in Satanism per se, but what it tells us about the sociology and psychology of religious communities. Robert Stockman 16:46, 28 April 2009 (UTC)

There would be nothing wrong with an article on Satanism, both the new religious movement and a historical perspective. Alternatively, a historical perspective could deal with broader aspects of religious concepts of an adversary, which, in turn, might contain some current Christian beliefs that relate to this topic. As your research correspondent pointed out, a good deal of the U.S. discussion of Satanic abuse is Christian-related.
If there were such an article, I wonder if some or part of the present article might merge into ritual abuse, and even moral panic. Howard C. Berkowitz 17:17, 28 April 2009 (UTC)
I agree on all your points. Robert Stockman 17:22, 28 April 2009 (UTC)
Many thanks Robert, I've reworded, and will look for references.Gareth Leng 08:22, 29 April 2009 (UTC)

Where to go?

Moving the overview section certainly helps, although, from a lower-case-e editing standpoint, if it's truly overview, it should be part of the non-titled lede. Still, it may well be that this article properly should merge into others.

I have removed one aspect of "neutralizing" that seemed to be just the awkward sort that has been criticized. Indeed, on the talk page, when a question was raised about Lanning's publicatons and reputation within the U.S. government, I cited positive Congressional testimony on his reputation by one of his FBI managers. The critical book mentioned here has been moved to userspace.

Lanning has been criticized, in the book Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology, and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America, for not investigating the majority of the cases he has consulted on, some of which had convictions.<ref>{{cite book |title=[[Cult and Ritual Abuse (book)|Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology, and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America]] |last= Randall |first=J|coauthors=Perskin PS|year=2000 |publisher=Greenwood Publishing Group|pages=p229 |isbn=027596664X |url=http://books.google.ca/books?id=zJkTTpfyJ-8C&printsec=frontcover&source=gbs_summary_r&cad=0}}</ref>

Several of us were reminded of what the Neutrality Policy actually says:

  • "We should (in most if not all cases) present various competing views in proportion to their representation among experts on the subject, or among the concerned parties."
  • "Expert knowledge and opinion receives top billing and the most extensive exposition."
  • "The task is to represent the majority (scientific) view as the majority view and the minority (sometimes pseudoscientific) view as the minority view."

I created this article to try to bound what was being used as a very emotional, and constantly changing, definition. Personally, I have seen nothing convincing that suggests to me that Satanic ritual abuse exists to any significant effect, and is other than a moral panic. I would ask Citizens to think about the amount of data available on child prostitution and commercial child pornography, and consider whether this topic has anything like the evidence base of those crimes. Howard C. Berkowitz 16:23, 29 April 2009 (UTC)

I think you're right Howard, that there is not the objective evidence that SRA is a significant problem. But, this is an exceptional example of how fear of a problem can induse a disproportionate response that becomes itself a very serious problem. Certainly the climate of unreasoning and disproportionate suspicion and fear that arose after widespread allegations of child abuse changed the way that children were brought up in Britain, so that my children's generation did not enjoy the freedom that I did as a child. The consequences of this panic, that was largely the result of Satanic abuse allegations, make this an extremely important topic for an encyclopedia irrespective of the truth of the allegations. It's important to try to ducument this coolly and objectively.Gareth Leng 18:52, 29 April 2009 (UTC)
"Fear of a problem that can induce a disproportionate response" is rather the definition, originally from a British sociologist, of moral panic. One approach is to consider this a subarticle of moral panic, and indeed to develop some of the other cases. Howard C. Berkowitz 18:59, 29 April 2009 (UTC)
I believe that the critique of Lanning's work should stay. It has been mentioned in mainstream publications that Lanning had limited contact with ritual abuse survivors and the support of Lanning's view is clearly stated in most of the article. If we delete the critique of Lanning and change the few other mentions of support for the existence of Satanic ritual abuse occurrences, then the article does not fairly nor respectfully represent the minority position, which is only a very small part of the article at this point. Also keep in mind that Lanning stated in Out of Darkness

I do not deny the possibility that some of these allegations of an organized conspiracy involving the take-over of day care centers, abduction, cannibalism, and human sacrifice might be true. But if they are true, then it is one of the greatest crime conspiracies in history."(pp. 131-132)

Neil Brick 04:05, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
I understand you believe it shouldn't be removed, or you would not have inserted it. Nevertheless, a increasing number of Editors in psychology and religion, as well as outside consutants, find the minority position to be so out of step with standards of evidence that many are getting tired of acknowledging it. Howard C. Berkowitz 05:44, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
Some may believe that the minority opinion is not correct, however it still needs to be acknowledged at least occasionally in the article, since there are a number of sources that do believe in the idea of the existence of ritual abuse with occasional satanic influences. This is why it is important that an occasional comment, like the one critiquing Lanning, be allowed to stand. Being tired of acknowledging an opinion is not reason to delete it from the article. Neil Brick 13:14, 30 April 2009 (UTC)

New lede

I disagree that removing the the text "This article addresses abuse that has a specific association with Satanic belief or symbols, and refers readers to articles on other forms of abuse that do not involve Satanic belief or symbols."

Indeed, I propose a lede rewrite from:

Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) is a phrase coined in the 1980s to refer to well-publicized accounts of extreme child abuse allegedly organized by satanic cults in the USA. Many of these claims assert that there are secret, criminal organizations motivated by worship of Satan that practice ritual torture and sexual abuse of children in order to "program" them into the ideology of Satan worship. Some claims assert the existence of an international conspiratorial network. Less extreme versions assert that the secret networks consist of intergenerational family clans. [1] Most mainstream authorities doubt the credibility of these claims.

to

Satanic ritual abuse (SRA) is a phrase coined in the 1980s to refer to large-scale child abuse allegedly organized by groups motivated by worship of Satan. These received much publicity, including some spectacular trials with no conclusive convictions. Mainstream legal and sociological authorities, however, found little evidence for such well-organized and extensive networks with specific associations with Satanic belief or symbols; abuse with such associations is the topic of this article.

Many of these claims assert that there are secret, criminal organizations motivated by worship of Satan that practice ritual torture and sexual abuse of children in order to "program" them into the ideology of Satan worship. Some claims assert the existence of an international conspiratorial network. Less extreme versions assert that the secret networks consist of intergenerational family clans.

For the "no conclusive convictions", see [9].

It wasn't a U.S. only phenomenon, although the publicity started there; the U.K. and Dutch governments were sufficiently concerned to do studies. "Extreme child abuse" is still an emotional term; "satanic cult" is not defined. Howard C. Berkowitz 22:19, 29 April 2009 (UTC)


Hi Howard. I think we need to stand back and look at the article as it is, and as a whole. If the topic is really related to Satanism, there's no article, as I think you've said rightly - there is little enough evidence of organised ritual abuse, and virtually no evidence that Satanic belief systems are involved even in the few cases of organised abuse. In the 1980s, the phrase Satanic ritual abuse was attached rather indiscriminately to general allegations about organised abuse; my wording of the lede was a close paraphrase of Victor's definition which loosens the association with Satanism. My problem with your suggested lede is that the wording presupposes the existence of widespread organised ritual abuse and only raises into question the link with Satanism. This I think is just wrong. The existence of any widespread organised ritual abuse is what is brought into question. The allegations spread from the US, but the term was coined there.

In other words, my view is that the topic of this article is the panic generally subsumed by the term Satanic ritual abuse, and not an enquiry into the role of Satanist belief systems in what I take to be virtually non-existent ritual abuse.

It has been suggested that it is better retitled Ritual abuse; I'm not sure about that at all. The phrase "Satanic ritual abuse" gets 323,000 hits on Google, and these seem to be hits to the allegations covered generally in this article and to analysis concluding that this is a moral panic - i.e. to the scope of the present article. "Ritual abuse", although apparently broader, gets scarcely any more hits, but covers some things (circumcision, initiation rites) that are clearly off scope. Thus I don't think that this article should be subsumed into an article on ritual abuse, but am happy for Robert to decide that issue.

We need to be clear about the scope of this article. My view is now that this is a very important, very significant topic for an encyclopedia, covering a major international news story which had very substantial societal implications. It is an article about historical events concerning a disproportionate response (public hysteria) to apparently wildly exaggerated allegations. It is not about Satanism or an analysis of whether Satanist belief systems were involved, these things are mere incidental facets. If the title is to be changed to reflect the true scope, perhaps it should be to Satanic ritual abuse: 'moral panic' in the 1980's.Gareth Leng 09:58, 30 April 2009 (UTC)

I would disagree with the name change suggested above. The present title gets more google hits and presents the topic more fairly and respectfully to the minority opinion. The article clearly describes the idea of a panic throughout. I believe there is no need for an additional emphasis on this. Neil Brick 13:14, 30 April 2009 (UTC)

Of two minds about Sinason quote

At one level, it gives a sense of the position on one side. At a different level, is it clear enough that her "believing her clients" has no actual evidence? Is the language appropriate? Howard C. Berkowitz 22:14, 29 April 2009 (UTC)

I believe the quote fairly states her position accurately. The way it is written is respectful of her position and her position is well rebutted throughout most of the article.Neil Brick 04:05, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
My view was that this is a case where readers can make up their own mind from reading her own words. Like Neil, I think that the quote expresses her views clearly and accurately, and in terms that she has chosen. I think that skeptics will see in the words she uses that she is driven by emotion not by objective facts, believers will see the strength of her convictions. That's fine by me.Gareth Leng 10:03, 30 April 2009 (UTC)

Sentence lede change

I think that the change from "Most mainstream authorities doubt the credibility of these claims." to "Nearly all mainstream authorities doubt the credibility of any of these claims" is too strong and probably can't be proven, so that the original one is more accurate. I recommend that it be changed back to the original phrase or be softened considerably.Neil Brick 04:05, 30 April 2009 (UTC)

I agree, I think "nearly all" is a subjective emphasis the truth of which depends on what you understand by 'nearly all' - is 90% nearly all or must it be 99%?. any is too strong for me to be sure of it, I suspect that there may be a significant number who believe that there have been some cases in which organised ritual abuse occurred and few who would say definitively that it had never ever happened. I think it's true that most authorities treat all claims skeptically - meaning with extreme doubt about their truth rather than certainty of their falsity. I think the rewording is verging on emphasis for rhetorical value; we should be cooller.Gareth Leng 14:00, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
I would also agree with the "most" to "nearly all" being rhetorical, but I would also observe that the "extreme" referring to child abuse is rhetorical. Still, I find that the lede is far too strong. The lede paragraph needs to refer, at least, to the theory of moral panic, and that trials like McMartin, after appeals and retrials, never actually produced a conviction. My time is short at the moment; I'll come back with additional wording, but this is a start. Howard C. Berkowitz 15:47, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
I think that the specifics of doubt around credibility issues (like panic) or the veracity of claims should be left for the main article itself, as the lede should only be a very basic overview for readers. Some trials actually did produce convictions and though some were later overturned on technicalities, some decisions still stand. Neil Brick 17:59, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
I disagree. I believe the mainstream opinion is that Satanic ritual abuse is considered a moral panic and that the lede should reflect this. Mr. Brick, you and I will never agree on this; an Editor ruling is needed. Howard C. Berkowitz 18:19, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
My point is that the lede should be a basic overview for readers, and not go into details on either side of the issue. The lede as it stands already clearly states the mainstream opinion. There are several subsections in the article that go into detail about this. Neil Brick 19:45, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
Since an editor agrees that the lede sentence phrasing "nearly all mainstream authorities doubt the credibility of any of these claims," is too strong, I suggest we change it back to "most mainstream authorities doubt the credibility of these claims" or something similar.
In regard to this diff here adding "which are often termed an exemplar of moral panic," I had assumed we were waiting for an editor ruling, yet it appears the change was made without one. Neil Brick 04:20, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
What Editor of one of these workgroups has agreed to such? Gareth and I are both Editors; neither of us are Editors of the workgroups for this article. I see no such ruling from a Religion, Psychology, or Law Editor. When I said that an Editor ruling was needed, it was to support your argument, Mr. Brick. You have been asked, by Robert Stockman, to comment only on the Talk Page. Others have not been restricted from editing the article. As I have said, I (and others) disagree with your position and am going to go ahead with edits we believe appropriate, unless an appropriate Editor determines otherwise. Howard C. Berkowitz 05:28, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
I disagreed with this restriction. My edits were minor ones and could have easily been reverted by an editor if needed. By removing a Citizen that added a few minor changes to the article to try and more respectfully represent the minority view, I believe made it harder for editors to respectfully represent this view. Neil Brick 19:12, 2 May 2009 (UTC)

External link section

The first link "Famous Trials The McMartin Preschool Abuse Trials 1987-90 Douglas O. Linder" here has information from "Eberle, Paul and Shirley. The Abuse of Innocence: The McMartin Preschool Trial ( 1993)" The Eberle's were known for producing child pornography in a variety of sources, see here.

I am unsure how the second link here is related to this article.

The third link is "ReligiousTolerance.org website of Ontario-based multi-faith group. EXtensively researched, notably balanced site." With all due respect, I don't see it as balanced. It is primarily a very skeptical site on the ritual abuse issue and perhaps the description could be changed to this. The web links on the site are very old and the site itself does not back up much of what it states.

To be fair to the minority view, perhaps two external links could be added. Here are a few possible ones to choose from. Conviction list Brief Synopsis Awareness center Neil Brick 04:05, 30 April 2009 (UTC)

Don't see the Eberle involvement as an issue. It's a very comprehensive academic site, Eberle's book has many distinguished academic endorsements and is not a major source anyway for this site. In the 1970s, the Eberles edited a "hippie" publications with illustrations of young people (drawings not photos) that some regard as pornographic; at the time this was common - I remember the Oz Schoolkids issue very well, and the trial that descended into farce in the UK. So what? In the 70's there was a common groundswell supporting liberal approaches to sexuality, and extending this to young people was part of a general "pushing the boundaries" testing of how far this could go. Gareth Leng 11:56, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
The Salem link is marginal - it's documentation of a historical parallel. I'm happy to removeGareth Leng 11:56, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
On reflection, I agree about the Ontario link and have found a better site (I see that it's one of your suggestions also).Gareth Leng 09:11, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
Regarding the accusation of kiddie porn on the Eberles by SRA believers, you don't want to miss this article. (By the way, aren't any signatures missing in this thread way above?) -Cesar Tort 12:24, 30 April 2009 (UTC)
Gareth, thank you for your adjustments to the external links section.
I believe that sources from IPT, like the one on the external links page and above should be used sparingly if at all. IPT was founded and run by Ralph Underwager until his death, see here. He is known for making statements, like "Paedophiles can boldly and courageously affirm what they choose. They can say that what they want is to find the best way to love." here.He has been accused in court documents of being "a hired gun who makes a living by deceiving judges about the state of medical knowledge and thus assisting child molesters to evade punishment" and using quotations "out of context from an article" and making "unsupported statements, some of which are palpably untrue and others simply unprovable.” David L. Chadwick, Book Review, in 261 JAMA 3035 (May 26, 1989) here He has been accused of harassing and intimidating opponents here.
Finger, the Eberle's publication, in my opinion went well beyond being a hippie publication, as is shown here. I am unable to copy quotes due to CZ's family friendly policy to prove this, but the diff clearly shows this, and calls it "hard-core pornography." Neil Brick 04:20, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
I wholly disagree; Underwager was certainly vilified and he defends himself eloquently and convincingly here. He was a sincere and serious professional. I wholly dissent from the notion that a source should be rejected on any grounds other than the academic reliability of the source; we must never seek to judge the truth of what is said by the judging the character of who says it. That door leads to character attacks, slander, and a denial of rationality; the message is what counts here not the character of the messenger. (See here for an analysis of the Finger issues)Gareth Leng 08:28, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
It's interesting to look at the provenance of the accusations and counter-accusations. I have no particular position on Underwager, but I note that while he is accused of being a hired gun, some of the strongest accusations against him come from police that also are frequent prosecutorial witnesses with statements such as (from link 3) "Donald Smith, a sergeant with the obscenity section of the Los Angeles Police Department's vice division who followed the couple for years. LAPD was never able to prosecute for child pornography: 'There were a lot of photos of people who looked like they were under age but we could never prove it.' " When a KV Lanning of the FBI, however, testifies that he found no evidence of Satanic abuse, he was attacked because he could not prove a negative. Lanning's actual reports, at least, are available; the links in the two previous posts all point to secondary and tertiary source. Howard C. Berkowitz 16:19, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
The important question is whether Underwager and his journal (which was not peer reviewed) should be cited in CZ. I would state that his work and its academic reliability is definitely questionable based on the sources above, not even looking at some of the other statements he made in Paidika or the accusations of harassment made by Salter, in a peer reviewed journal. And since there are many sources out there, in my opinion CZ's articles should strive to have the most reliable information, citations and external links.Neil Brick 00:08, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
I'm persuaded by the point that the journal is not peer reviewed; I don't like double standards and we shouldn't use it.Gareth Leng 13:55, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
I first mentioned IPT above not to use it in mainspace; only to show here, in talk page that the "kiddie porn" accusations are baseless and ad hominem. Cesar Tort 15:05, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
Gareth, thank you for adding the DMOZ links to the section. Though not all of their selections are peer reviewed, the DMOZ does try to carry a variety of articles on the topic. In reply to Mr.Tort, I have shown that the "porn" accusations are not baseless. I agree that there are two sides to this issue, but mainstream published articles have agreed with this critique of the Eberle's. The reality is that a person's research may represent their point of view on a topic, and unless the information is peer reviewed, it can be subject to bias. Neil Brick 19:12, 2 May 2009 (UTC)

Content Issues, for Editor perhaps?

Title? On balance I'd prefer to stick with "Satanic Ritual Abuse"; this is not in my view a subtopic of "Ritual abuse" any more than "Sexual appetite" would be a subtopic of "Appetite", sometimes the words are misleading.

The article is not about Satanism, and perhaps the section on Satanism needs rethinking, it seems misleading to even mention modern Satanism when it seems clear to me that moderm Satanism actually has nothing whatsoever to do with this. Again the words are misleading - this is not a subtopic of Satanism any more than it's a subtopic of Ritual Abuse. Robert- should we just delete or move that section?

3) I think the term Satanic Ritual Abuse is very widely used and is used for exactly the content of this article, so seems appropriate as a title - we should use names for what the world uses them for and not invent names of articles to substitute for names that we might think are inappropriate but are those by which the world knows them. So while this article is not about Satanism, and not about a subtopic of Ritual Abuse, it is about what the world seems to know as "Satanic Ritual Abuse". I guess if the title could be 'Satanic Ritual Abuse' rather than Satanic Ritual Abuse, it might be better.Gareth Leng 16:33, 1 May 2009 (UTC)

The world knows? Isn't that a bit strong? A large part of the controversy here is that there is no accepted definition, but one that twists and turns.
Nevertheless, the premise in the lede is that the purpose of the claimed abuse is to convert to someone's idea of Satanism. How can that conversion not be a ritual?
If you agree that it isn't a subset of ritual abuse, and it's ill-defined, let's be more explicit it the lede.
If it isn't a subset of ritual abuse, of what is it a subset, other than moral panic? Indeed, it's probably more often cited in sociological literature as an archetype of moral panic than of ritual. Howard C. Berkowitz 16:42, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
I agree with Gareth Leng on this one. That's why I stated way above that an iconic case such as the McMartin pre-school trial should be known, at least in entertainment film format, to ponder what we are dealing with: something akin to UFO abduction claims. Obviously, to state that UFO abduction is a subset of criminal abduction would be gross miscategorization. Cesar Tort 18:15, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
I'm not disagreeing with the idea that it isn't a proper subset of ritual. It does need, however, to be a subset of something. UFO abduction, I think we'd agree, variously falls under conspiracy theory or moral panic, if not both. Shall we not be straightforward and call it such? Yes, there are people that believe in UFO abduction, and there can be people that believe in SRA. I would argue, however, that the preponderance of opinion, under the Neutrality Policy, is that neither position should be noted as more than a minority view. We seem to be avoiding that statement in the lede, and I would argue it needs to be there. Remember the first-time reader that hasn't been through all the discussions — the qualified "but some believe it might be true" isn't really helping. Howard C. Berkowitz 18:32, 1 May 2009 (UTC)
I agree with Gareth above. Not every topic can fit into a subset. The article throughout clearly states the majority position. I don't see the point in pushing this even further. There were peer reviewed journal articles that discussed the possibility of the existence of Satanic ritual abuse as well as documented legal evidence of it. There were legal cases that were not overturned with ritual abuse crimes with Satanic connections. As the article stands, the majority position is strongly stated, but the minority opinion is treated respectfully. Neil Brick 00:08, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
Documented evidence of "it". And what, precisely, is "it", other than whatever fits the convenience of anyone who wants to say ooh icky Satan? Certainly if it can't be defined, it's as much a moral panic as Joe McCarthy going off on how things are Unumurrican and sapping our precious bodily fluids. The point that there are no objective definitions can't be emphasized enough. Howard C. Berkowitz 00:49, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
Thank you Neil for those gracious words; you have expressed exactly what I think we should strive for, to state the majority opinion strongle and clearly, while treating sincerely held minority views respectfully. Howard, objective definitions don't work here, because phenomena first thought to be Satanic ritual abuse by a logical definition turned out to be (probably)something else, and entailed other issues - but as so often, the name clings. Not everything fits into clean hierarchies - even within scientific topics; hierarchies are not arbitrary, but the decision rules involve a subjective choice that expresses some notion of utility - how do we group peptides - by their structure, by their intracellular coupling mechanisms, by their distribution, by their gene families, or by their physiological role? Each hierarchy serves a different purpose. I think we get the key articles first, assemble them later, and fill in the gaps.Gareth Leng 13:08, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
Gareth, if objective definitions of something do not exist, the "something" belongs in an encyclopedia only in a discussion of social factors that explain why it cannot be discussed objectively. There are certainly discussions of religious issues where something is clearly identified as a matter of faith or axiom, and treated accordingly.
Discussions of matters of faith, however, are clearly such. The minority opinion here insists that there is a serious issue requiring actions of law and social policy. One can speak of Islamist theory that Sharia must apply because God wills it, but this issue is being addressed in the context of pluralistic democracies, with judicial systems based on a presumption of innocence. Hence, moral panic.
The positions have been stated clearly enough. How do we bring this to a close? Howard C. Berkowitz 16:03, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
I certainly don't agree that we can only have articles for things that have an objective definition - I doubt if you could find one for Science or Philosophy for instance without circularity (the lack of an operational definition for science is at the heart of the demarcation problem). Many things are definable only by the scope of their usage, and in this case, SRA is precisely those things that have been commonly called SRA. However, I think the title issue needs Robert to decide; I vote for Satanic Ritual Abuse, but think it should be decided editorially.Gareth Leng 16:42, 2 May 2009 (UTC)
I agree that an editor(s) should decide. But an important point: should the article be called Satanic Ritual Abuse or Satanic ritual abuse -- there is, I think you will all agree, a difference. Hayford Peirce 16:51, 2 May 2009 (UTC)

(undent) Apples and oranges, Gareth. Science and philosophy are broad organizing concepts. Now, terrorism doesn't have an absolutely objective definition, but it is a clear case of something that exists. One of the problems in dealing with terrorism, however, is the media and political broadening of the topic to include the emotion du jour. There is, however, much unquestioned evidence it exists. There are useful operational definitions based on that evidence.

In this case, there is a strong lack of evidence. You speak of "scope of usage". Precisely who is using Satanic ritual abuse in a major public policy context? Frankly, I am confused where you are trying to go with this. "Commonly" called? It was a moral panic of the 1980s-1990s, and it isn't being used "commonly" except by a hard core that insists that it must be dealt with as a threat -- right along with Masonic abuse and government mind control, and I am not being dramatic; the partisan sites frequently link these very concepts. Those same sites deal with certainty about Manchurian Candidate style mind control, which you, as a neuroscientist, would reject.

Please set me clear, because your recent comments seem to suggest that the article should be going beyond treating this issue as a broader, "common" position than a fringe issue not taken seriously. Howard C. Berkowitz 16:58, 2 May 2009 (UTC)

Gareth, thank you for stating "we should strive for, to state the majority opinion strongly and clearly, while treating sincerely held minority views respectfully." The article clearly does this now. In reply to Mr. Berkowitz, simply because a topic is not clearly definable, or as in this case it may have different definitions from different researchers, this does not equate with the idea that the topic is a moral panic nor an existing reality. In other words, the lack of a set or agreed upon definition does not determine the reality or lack of reality of a topic. To state that the topic is "a fringe issue not taken seriously" disregards the fact that there have been criminal cases with convictions that still stand, and that there were peer reviewed journal articles written on the topic. This statement also shows a disrespect for the minority view. I do not see Gareth's recent comments suggesting anything other than clearly holding up the editing principles of CZ. Lumping together other topics such as mind control into this debate above obfuscates the fact that there was legal and journal evidence of these ritual abuse crimes and unfairly combines different topics to discredit one. Neil Brick 19:12, 2 May 2009 (UTC)

Significance of this issues

Yes Howard, I think this topic raises very significant issues that go well beyond the question of whether something SRA exists, which is why it has been so extensively covered, under the name "Satanic Ritual Abuse", in the academic literature. I searched on Google Scholar - SRA gets about 105,ooo hits, and they cover the sociology, history, psychology and criminology as well as treatment. As a topic, I think it's important - it raises serious and interesting issues - false memories, recovered memories, the reliability of witnesses, the role of the media, the role of social workers, when do we believe allegations, how do we respond to them, how much truth is there in the allegations, how should we respond to these as a society. This is not a subject like cold fusion, which if it's rubbish we can happily forget it. If the allegations were all false then this is an important story that everyone should know about as a warning about the willingness of people to believe bizarre things. If any significant part of the allegations were true, then similarly it's something important we should know about.

Who uses this term; ? - are you asking who uses this other than Government reports and the academic sociologists, psychologists and psychiatrists cited in the article? If you want to find out about it, that's the search term you'd use.

So it's an important topic to my eyes and it has a monniker - a name by which it is known to academics and indeed to the world that uses the web; the topic - allegations which created a storm of publicity, led to many prosections and mainy subsequent appeals, and very bitter controversy - is known as "Satanic Ritual Abuse". Perhaps it should be called "The Satanic Ritual Abuse Controversy", I don't mind, but I don't really see the point. The article on Memory of Water is that not The Memory of Water Controversy; an article on Cold Fusion wouldn't have much to say unless it was actually about the controversy.Gareth Leng 15:04, 4 May 2009 (UTC)

The very fact that this can become an issue is, I agree, significant. The sociology, the role of accusations, political posturing, news media frenzy, etc., can and will happen with other issues. Indeed, with the 24-7 pressure for news and the media demand for instant sound bite answers, they will get worse.
But all of those truths suggest, to me, that it is one additional case study article to fall under moral panic. Moral panic, Satanic ritual abuse, perhaps, along with, Moral panic, McCarthyism, Moral panic, football hooligans? Indeed, when does a moral panic become something that can be used for imposing injustice, such as Moral panic, Nazi racial ideology or Moral panic, witch trials? The fact that a population can go into frenzy over it is a key truth.
There are still-relevant political cases, where some truth was exaggerated into a casus belli, or at least major social disruption. McCarthyism is one of which I just barely have personal memories; just of my immigrant grandparents seeing it as a return of the Czarist secret police. Of course there is a real concern with terrorism, but the phenomena of moral panics, short attention spans and media pressure inflame it to extremes. In the case of Satanic ritual abuse, society came to its senses after some spectacular trials. Contrast the U.S. response to the attack on Pearl Harbor and the Tonkin Gulf incident. Both led to major wars. In one case, the evidence was overwhelming. In the other, playing emotions led to a situation where no one asked hard questions. I won't even start asking such questions about current wars.
Perhaps " a name by which it is known to academics and indeed to the world that uses the web; the topic - allegations which created a storm of publicity, led to many prosections and mainy subsequent appeals, and very bitter controversy " may be much closer to a proper lede. Howard C. Berkowitz 15:53, 4 May 2009 (UTC)
I agree with Gareth above. The term is a well known one and is the best title for the article. There are those on both sides of the debate. To balance the debate, I will present links showing empirical evidence that there were ritual abuse occurrences. Empirical Evidence of Ritual Abuse Sexual Abuse in Day Care: A National Study An Empirical Look at the Ritual Abuse Controversy (for the talk page only) Brief Synopsis of the Literature on the Existence of Ritualistic Abuse Corsini article
A good counter article on the idea of hysteria in child abuse issues is at ROSS E. CHEIT, What hysteria? A systematic study of newspaper coverage of accused child molesters, 27 Child Abuse & Neglect, 607-623 (2003) The question for some is whether there was harassment and media manipulation and bias during and after some of the trials creating an imbalanced treatment of the topic in the media and literature, which some would state continues until today. And some of the convictions still stand until this day. Neil Brick 03:32, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
I've added the Cheit article to the bibliography, and propose that we use that page for papers covering related issues not covered in the main article, which this article does. I've added the recent Noblitt book also; it's an academic book, haven't found any reviews of it but it's recent. I've ammended the lede in the way indicated by Howard. On Neil's suggested links, I wouldn't support links to abstracts/articles - they can be considered for the bibliography page. The endritualabuse page I've looked at but am not impressed; it's a bibliography linking to literature almost exclusively pre 2000 despite beginning by declaring there is a growing literature; the links are broken. I'm not happy about sites that cherry pick the literature and ignore the other side; for example, do they repeat the (unpublished) McMartin tunnel account but not the published debunking of it? If so, I'd regard the list as dishonest. Gareth Leng 10:18, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
Are you talking of Noblitt & Perskin (2000)? I believe Noblitt self-publishing it; it's not academic. On the other hand, although not peer-reviewed, John Earl's McMartin tunnel article is very informative of what really happened in McMartin. Highly recommended. --Cesar Tort 10:33, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
Noblitt's 2000 book was published by Praeger. IPT's founder was Ralph Underwager. His reliability as an accurate source of information has been questioned on this page. Neil Brick 18:03, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
Seems you are right about Praeger. Where did I read that Noblitt had a self-published book? Anyway, his Praeger book has also been criticized. --Cesar Tort 20:19, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
Also, the fact that Noblitt & Perskin apparently support the Illuminati theory as fact, would tend to discredit the book, even if from a respected publisher. (Didn't Noblitt's thesis was on astrology by the way?) --Cesar Tort 20:45, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
I have never heard of their book supporting this theory. And your critique is from a self published, nonacademic and biased source. Neil Brick 21:36, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
The only thing I have ever heard about SRA is from a website in Ontario which (1) denies that SRA exists, (2) is very positive about homosexuality, and (3) oddly enough is more neutral about the Unification Church than any other online source. That's a strange mix, but the Ontario Consultants are what they are. --Ed Poor 23:54, 5 May 2009 (UTC)
The Ontario Consultants link has already been discussed above and was deleted by an editor for not being appropriate as a link. Here are additional reviews from the APA and AJP on the book "Cult and Ritual Abuse." Cult and Ritual Abuse: Sadism Not Sophism A review of Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology, and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America (Rev. ed.) Reviewed by John Schmuttermaier "The reviewer argues that this provocative book should be read by all who work in the area.....This book provides the reader with a rigorous and interesting account of a contentious issue."
APA abstract
Fletcher review of Cult and Ritual Abuse Fletcher, K. (July 2001). "Cult and ritual abuse: Its history, anthropology, and recent discovery in contemporary America, revised edition". Psychiatric services 52: 978-979. "Although the writing is uneven at times, anyone who is interested in the topic of cult and ritual abuse will find this book worth the time to read."
Coomaraswamy,, R. (Summer 1996). "Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America". American Journal of Psychotherapy 50 (3): 383. “Whether or not one believes in MPD and/or Ritual Abuse, this book provides one with what is probably the most comprehensive and reasonable review of the subject that has appeared up to now.” Neil Brick 04:25, 6 May 2009 (UTC)

(undent) As far as I know, Robert Stockman has not commented on the Ontario link. He, and Daniel Mietchen, are the only subject matter Editors (i.e., Editors in one of the workgroups to which it is assigned) that have been involved with this article. Gareth and I are both Editors in other workgroups, but that gives us no special authority on this article. Please be careful on stating what an Editor ruled here, unless it is an Editor in one of the workgroups. Howard C. Berkowitz 04:31, 6 May 2009 (UTC)

Indeed, I'm just an author here. the Noblitt book I've added is to his recent edited compilation of invited papers by a selection of professionals.Gareth Leng 08:27, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
As to the above confusion, Noblitt's new book, Ritual Abuse in the Twenty-first Century is published by Robert Reed Publishers, which is, indeed, a vanity press. This makes me think that he couldn't convince Praeger anymore to publish his SRA stuff. --Cesar Tort 10:00, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
Of course, this is conjecture only. There are many reasons to publish this way, including wanting greater control over one's work and distribution. Neil Brick 13:45, 6 May 2009 (UTC)

Full rewrite

A better title would be "The ritual abuse scare of the 1980s" or perhaps simply "Ritual abuse". Apparently it started with a book called Michelle Remembers. [10]

Possibly the most important issue raised by this scare is the role of so-called "child protective" agencies in uncovering child abuse. Specifically, how reliable are their interrogation techniques?

It is well known to military and political interrogators than when threatened with torture many people will tell the interrogator "whatever he wants to hear".

  • "... investigators (led by Velda Murillo, a social worker with the county's Child Protective Services) badgered them into fabricating stories of molestation, telling them that they could go home when they admitted that they were abused. " [11]

I'd like to edit this article rather than write it, because I'm more interested in the general question - a methodological one - about how researchers of all types judge the reliability of information. It's especially important when their are high stakes involved, such as whether a person's will have his career destroyed or be put in prison. --Ed Poor 00:09, 6 May 2009 (UTC)

You may want to look at reliability under interrogation and torture. There are existing ritual abuse and moral panic articles; see how they fit. Howard C. Berkowitz 00:13, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
I just now looked up a footnote at Wikipedia's SRA article and found a well-written book which has a section on the topic in a book called The Oxford Handbook of New Religious Movements. I recognize many of the authors as good scholars, such as J. Gordon Melton, David G. Bromley, Anson Shupe, and Massimo Introvigne; these four have also written objectively on the Unification Church.
(sigh) The usual COI disclaimer: I've been a member of the Unification Church for over 30 years; so I might be biased - I'll let you and Larry decide that. --Ed Poor 00:20, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
I agree with Gareth in keeping the title the way it is. It is best known in the literature by this title. The article as it stands has the majority view throughout, while respecting the minority one. Neil Brick 04:25, 6 May 2009 (UTC)

Objective evidence

Recently a sentence including the phrase "in the absence of objective evidence" was added to the lede. At times there was objective evidence in these cases, including physical evidence of abuse and confessions to SRA crimes. Also, the term "objective" can be defined in different ways. Is first hand testimony objective? This would depend on whom one asked. Perhaps this could be deleted or softened as "at times in the absence of physical evidence." Neil Brick 04:53, 6 May 2009 (UTC)

I'd understood witness accounts as subjective evidence, but I'm happy to alter.Gareth Leng 08:25, 6 May 2009 (UTC)

McMartin links

In the bibliography and external links there are two links that refer to the case and tunnel report without the actual report. Perhaps an editor could add the tunnel report Archaeological Investigations of the McMartin Preschool Site before the link that critiques it and add this link The Dark Tunnels of McMartin to the external links section. Neil Brick

I've added a link to the archeologist's report; I think it would be wrong to add a link to unpublished and throughly debunked allegations.Gareth Leng 08:23, 6 May 2009 (UTC)
Thanks for the word change in the lede. I think that the second link gives readers a different perspective from a person involved in the case. With this link, readers can get both sides of the story and if the debunking article is more persuasive, then they will clearly see this. Neil Brick 03:16, 7 May 2009 (UTC)
OK, I've added this as a link within the bibliographic reference; I've no problem with this link as evidence that much was made of this, so long as we don't appear to be endorsing it as reliable.Gareth Leng 08:15, 7 May 2009 (UTC)

Second sentence of lede para

I just plugged it into WordPerfect -- it's 65 words long. And, although comprehensible at a certain level, it is, in my opinion, far too long, with too many phrases. It could easily be redone as two or three sentences. Hayford Peirce 05:19, 7 May 2009 (UTC)

Thanks, (65 words - Henry James would call that a telegram :-))- fixed.Gareth Leng 08:17, 7 May 2009 (UTC)

Hayford's Title

I agree that Satanic Ritual Abuse would be better and 'Satanic Ritual Abuse' better still perhaps.Gareth Leng 08:20, 7 May 2009 (UTC)

Well, since it's being written in 'Merkin English, then it should be "Satanic Ritual Abuse".... Hayford Peirce 15:13, 7 May 2009 (UTC)

Italics

Was Ritual does not necessarily mean satanic. in italics in the report itself? In either case, there should be a footnote saying whether it was or not. Hayford Peirce 15:18, 7 May 2009 (UTC)

The words were in the LA report, but not the italics. I thought I made that clear with the footnote (emphasis added). If that's not clear, I'm open to alternate ways to show emphsasis within a direct quote. Howard C. Berkowitz 15:36, 7 May 2009 (UTC)
The footnote doesn't say emphasis added or give any indication about it. I think you should try to put it directly into the quote, one way or another -- who wants to look at footnotes?" Hayford Peirce 16:11, 7 May 2009 (UTC)

Noblitt’s book

Just for the sake of professional editing, I contacted an expert in Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) literature and asked his opinion about Noblitt’s book. He advised me to read the commentary Joel Best made regarding the book in his 1995 review: incoherent, full of special pleading, and ignores the skeptical literature. This is the DOI link.

The SRA expert also called my attention to a significant number of reviews, and believes that critical commentary can be culled from a variety of them (though there's probably praise as well). While Neil is right at pointing out that the Masonic info review I linked to is not a reliable source by any means, it does shows handily that Noblitt cites Michael Warnke as "proof", which is preposterous since investigations showed Warnke to be an inveterate liar, as well as the Masonic Taxil hoax. And this is Noblitt’s SECOND edition, which should have corrected blatant falsehoods - for Ripley’s “Believe it or not”! (in fact, Warnke's claims were debunked in 1991, so they shouldn't even have appeared in the first edition).

The SRA expert also called my attention to Richardson, Best & Bromely's The Satanism Scare, and said that the chapter on Satanism and psychotherapy by Sherrill Mullhern is fantastic and describes quite clearly how highly hypnotizeable people can easily be made to develop false memories and make unfounded claims, even without truth serum and visualization.

We respectfully disagree with Neil's statement that "There are many reasons to publish this way, including wanting greater control over one's work and distribution". In fact, self-publishing means zero oversight, which means zero checking of the work to ensure it is at all accurate. The SRA expert wrote to me: “Vanity press should never be cited, ever”.

We would like to see Mary De Young's "The Day Care Ritual Abuse Moral Panic". It also has a google books preview, and I have been told that the "search inside" feature is fantastic. Yeap, it is! Want a citation about the different names used by the cult nuts? Try page 194 where it is briefly summarized. Noblitt makes an appearance as well, in page 5, and a few pages later, mis-interpreting cell block hand signs as cult triggers (see page 109). Search for nearly any of the key words that SRA believers throw up as "proof". --Cesar Tort 17:18, 11 May 2009 (UTC)

Just so that there is absolutely no confusion here among readers who are non-writers, there are three kinds of publishers (outside of academia, of which I know nothing):
  • Mainstream publishers, such as Tor Books and Random House, who *pay* their authors, generally with an advance upon signing a contract, and with royalities derived from the sale of the book after it is published. Or a combination of advances and royalties. Sometimes just a single lump sum, but in any case, the author is paid. He contributes *nothing* towards the cost of publishing the book. Never, ever. He is paid by the company, he does not pay them. These publishers also, depending on the sort of book being published, *always* provide editorial guidance, copyediting, proof-reading, and other services, just as outside expert advice for certain books. It depends on the book, and on the publisher -- some are more careful about what they print, and how closely they edit it, than others.
  • Print-on-demand publishing, a recent development. Wildside Press is one of the more prominent and successful ones. These companies have means of publishing (printing) and selling books *one at a time*, as orders come in, either from bookstores or individual buyers. Companies such as Wildside generally do not pay their authors in advance, but *do* pay royalties based on sales. Their books may be found at Amazon and Barnes and Noble online, for example. How much editorial guidance and oversight is provided by these companies depends on the company -- it can vary from a little to a lot. Most of them do *not* ask the author to help defray the cost of the publication. In this way they are different from ---
  • Vanity press publishers, who have the author pay the entire cost, in advance, of publishing his book. They then publish an agree-upon number of copies, most of which are then given to the author to distribute the best he can. No reputable bookstore ever carries vanity press books and they are never reviewed by mainstream sources such as newspapers, magazines, and academic journals. Authors who publish by the two other means shown above universally consider anything published in the vanity presses as worthless trash. Vanity press publishes make their books *look* like real books, but they provide no editorial guidance and little to no editing or copyediting. They are, in essence, simply printing companies that charge large fees, generally several thousand dollars, to print any manuscript that they are handed, without regard for its quality or contents. Vanity presses never use this term to describe themselves, preferring "subsidy press" or "subsidy publisher" or "self-publishing". Some of them have been in business of several decades....
(Disclosure: I myself have had three books published in the United States by Tor, another one in Germany by Heyne, and various translations in Europe of these four books. I have had 18 books published by Wildside in print-on-demand format, many of them collections of short stories that I had previously published in mainstream magazines, [they are all available at Amazon, for instance] and I still receive occasional royalties on them. I have *never* used a vanity press and know of no reputable writer who has.) Hayford Peirce 18:52, 11 May 2009 (UTC)
In regard to Mr. Tort's comment, who is "the SRA expert?" Has he published anything in the literature? What are their credentials? He cites two very skeptical books and one article about the SRA phenomenon and that's it. The view in these sources are already contained in the article throughout. Both books mentioned by the "expert" are already listed in the CZ Satanic ritual abuse bibliography. The review Mr. Tort mentioned is only specific to the book itself and would probably be inappropriate to add, without adding positive reviews as well. deYoung's work is already cited in the SRA article itself (see citation 4).
The book "The Satanism scare" was published by Aldine Transaction. Their list of books is not terribly impressive and they are not an academic publisher.
Mr. Tort states "highly hypnotizeable people can easily be made to develop false memories and make unfounded claims." But can they make claims of being abused and tortured? A critique of the plausibility of this is at Planting False Childhood Memories in Children: The Role of Event Plausibility - Kathy Pezdek; Danelle Hodge - Child Development, Vol. 70, No. 4. (Jul. - Aug., 1999), pp. 887-895. Also, “The hypothesis that false memories can easily be implanted in psychotherapy (Lindsay & Read, 1994; Loftus 1993; Loftus & Ketcham, 1994; Ofshe and Watters, 1993, 1994; Yapko, 1994a) seriously overstates the available data. Since no studies have been conducted on suggested effects in psychotherapy per se, the idea of iatrogenic suggestion of false memories remains an untested hypothesis. (Memory, Trauma Treatment, And the Law Brown, Scheflin and Hammond (D. Corydon), 1998, W. W. Norton 0-393-70254-5).
In regard to Mr. Tort's critique of Noblitt mentioning Warnke, note that Noblitt does state on page 50
"Naturally, Warnke and his published opinions have attracted criticism and controversy (eg, Alexander, 1990; Trott & Hertenstein, 1992)." and page 262 cites the article "Selling Satan: The tragic history of Mike Warnke. Cornerstone. 21 (98). (Reprint available from publisher of Cornerstone magazine)."
The only mention of "Taxil" I could find in the Noblitt book was on page 165 "The expression, Palladian, also refers to an allegedly Luciferian- Masonic sect in Charleston, South Carolina which was described by Leo Taxil and later denied by him." The page cited by the self published page of masonicinfo.com, where Noblitt clearly states that "no original copy exists" and that "the following is from Pike's alleged statement." (Noblitt, p. 136) "Cult and Ritual Abuse" was published by Praeger, a major publishing house. It's reference section is 20 pages long, in small font.
In regard to deYoung's page 5 statement about Noblitt, she in essence misrepresents and belittles Noblitt's work and opinion. In regard to deYoung's comments of Noblitt's discussing "hand signs as cult triggers" in the Keller case, here is what Noblitt really said "He (a TV news reporter) called because he has observed one of the defendants, Mr. Keller, to engage in a brief series of hand movements (not just one as mentioned in de Young) that included what looked like American sign language. Some of these hand signals had been captured on videotape....On camera, I explained how cult triggers are alleged to work and hypothesized that Dan Keller may have been signaling to someone in the court....I retained a copy of the videotape from Austin showing Dan Keller's signaling. The consensus among patients and other therapists who have seen this film is that it is most probably a case of utilizing signaling techniques."(p. 152) In regard to deYoung's mention on p. 194 about nomenclature, Lanning and Lafontaine are also mentioned in the discussion around terminology. deYoung's book was published by McFarland. I could not find one book on psychology in their listings.
Mr. Tort also states "Want a citation about the different names used by the cult nuts?" This shows no respect for the minority opinion and is simply name calling.
The SRA article already fully promotes the majority opinion, while respectfully and briefly mentioning the minority one. Neil Brick 01:20, 12 May 2009 (UTC)
Just for clarification, two of the three books mentioned above are already listed in the bibliography. I've added the Noblitt book with a link to the review mentioned and another review I found of it. I don't see any reason not to link to published reviews of any of the books (and every reason to do so; the fact that they've been reviewed academically is evidence that they're taken seriously, even if the reviews are hostile, and linking to the reviews is one way of alerting the reader to the status and reception of the book, in fact the second review is generally positive, if there are others please add them). Personally I'd prefer leaving books on the bibliography page rather than in the article because it is hard to verify their content for citation purposes. "Vanity press should never be cited ever?" - well if the book is reviewed in the academic literature then I think there's a case that we should show it in the bibliography. I agree they shouldn't be cited, and indeed as I've said, think books in general should be cited rarely Gareth Leng 16:52, 23 May 2009 (UTC)
Yes, I agree -- if a vanity-press book is reviewed in the academic literature, then it certainly can be cited, but perhaps with a caveat. I mean, suppose the whole point of the academic review was to trash and ridicule the book? In any case, I doubt if many vanity-press books turn up in those reviews. Hayford Peirce 17:57, 23 May 2009 (UTC)

(undent) The SRA expert I referred to above has now followed these exchanges and he doesn't mind that I post here his e-mail:

Aldine was purchased by Transaction, which is itself reliable, so that seems like a red herring and a personal opinion with no real merit or substantiation. I can't see a scientific publisher purchasing a non-scientific publisher unless it's some sort of conglomerate that publishes both (Transaction doesn't seem to). Even the Aldine-specific imprints appear to be heavily scientific subjects, not popular. Also, reviewing the contents of the book, all chapters are heavily referenced, and the pages are a veritable who's-who of the satanic ritual abuse allegations - Debbie Nathan, Philip Jenkins, Jeffrey Victor, Joel Best. All excellent authors, and bar Nathan, reputable scholars. Nathan herself co-wrote Satan's Silence and is widely published.
His citation of Pezdek and Hodge is also a red herring - it's about children, not adults, there's no hypnotizability assessment, so it's totally unrelated to the claims made by Mullhern, which is about highly hypnotizable adults in psychotherapy. Children have nothing to do with this. Ceci and Bruck (Jeopardy in the Courtroom, published by the APA, isbn 1557982821) also discuss this, and indicate that yes indeed, there was pretty convincing evidence in 1996 that children could make allegations of torture and abuse using just the kind of interviewing techniques that were used during the SRA panic. They actually review the transcripts of a couple iconic SRA trials (including McMartin I think, but also Kern County, Fern Michaels, and two others, and compared them to an actual murder trial and the Salem witch trials).
Warnke's claims did not attract criticism and controversey, he was shown to be a complete and utter liar, and a liar since a very young age. And the Taxil Hoax, from what I know, was actually deliberate set out to be a hoax by Leo Taxil - he set out to create a fraud for a credulous public, then revealed it for a fraud. Check out this section of the wikipedia page, and page 136 of CARA. It is literally a word-for-word reproduction. I wonder what any of the contributors to Freemasonry on Citizendium would say about this?
As for the footnotes, Joel Best criticizes it for having the "trappings" of a scholarly book (Best, Joel (1996). "Book Review: Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology, and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America". Criminal Justice Review 21. doi:10.1177/073401689602100119) and LeRoy Schultz describes it as a very selective review of the literature, ignoring any contradictory citations (Schultz, L (1995). "Book Review: Cult and Ritual Abuse: Its History, Anthropology and Recent Discovery in Contemporary America". Issues In Child Abuse Accusations 7 (4) (here). Having a lot of references doesn't make it a book worth citing, particularly when it's hugely biased and ignores all skepticism.
What book is being cited on page 152?
As far as McFarland goes, according to their About Us page, they're a publisher of scholarly and reference books, and a respected one. I can't claim I know this is true, but it could probably be confirmed relatively easily. de Young isn't a psychologist, she's a sociologist. The SRA moral panic is over, so psychology would be inappropriate anyway (though it might fit with popular culture, which they specialize in), and they have an extensive listing of social sciences and education materials, which is how de Young's books are classified. McFarland very well may not publish books on psychology, but that is also a red herring since de Young's book is not about psychology or the psychological aspects of satanic ritual abuse. So that's roughly 0/4. I would still give de Young's book far more weight than Noblitt and Perskin's because a) she's a researcher and professor at a university, rather than a practitioner who has no university posting b) it's four years newer and tailors to the mainstream opinion c) she has an extensive history resarching and publishing in respected journals.

--Cesar Tort 11:55, 24 May 2009 (UTC)

In regard to Mr. Tort's post above, who is this anonymous expert? Do they have any credentials in the field? Have they published anything in the field? What makes them an expert? Noblitt's book does not "ignore" skepticism. If one reads the book, one will clearly see how he analyzes it, at times in detail. The "expert" has obviously not researched Noblitt's credentials. He is a professor and director at a doctoral program in Los Angeles. The IPT website Mr. Tort cites above is not peer reviewed. I have already above critiqued its founders possible motives and accuracy. deYoung's work is incredibly biased. She is already cited in the article and as Mr. Leng states above that books in general should be cited rarely. Noblitt's book has had reviews in both the APA and AJP, with positive statements about the book made in both (which I have cited above). As I have shown, the "expert" makes several large errors above. These errors make me wonder if the "experts" other statements are accurate as well. The SRA page as written clearly emphasizes the majority opinion while briefly and respectfully mentioning the minority one. Neil Brick 16:03, 24 May 2009 (UTC)
The "expert" states "(a)ll excellent authors, and bar Nathan, reputable scholars." This is of course a subjective judgment at best. The correct spelling of "Mullhern" (misspelled by the "expert") is "Mulhern." She is an anthropologist that studies dissociative states. The experts states that Mulhern discusses "highly hypnotizable adults in psychotherapy." The most comprehensive book written to date on the science of memory states - "The hypothesis that false memories can easily be implanted in psychotherapy (Lindsay & Read, 1994; Loftus 1993; Loftus & Ketcham, 1994; Ofshe and Watters, 1993, 1994; Yapko, 1994a) seriously overstates the available data. Since no studies have been conducted on suggested effects in psychotherapy per se, the idea of iatrogenic suggestion of false memories remains an untested hypothesis. (Memory, Trauma Treatment, And the Law Brown, Scheflin and Hammond (D. Corydon), 1998, W. W. Norton 0-393-70254-5)
Other critiques of studies that claim to show that traumatic memories can be produced in therapy come from "Lost in a Shopping Mall"—A Breach of Professional Ethics ETHICS & BEHAVIOR, vol. 9, #1, pp. 39-50 The "lost in a shopping mall" study has been cited to support claims that psychotherapists can implant memories of false autobiographical information of childhood trauma in their patients....An analysis of the mall study shows that beyond the external misrepresentations, internal scientific methodological errors cast doubt on the validity of the claims that have been attributed to the mall study within scholarly and legal arenas. The minimal involvement—or, in some cases, negative impact—of collegial consultation, academic supervision, and peer review throughout the evolution of the mall study are reviewed.here
And here - Pope, K. (1996). "Memory, Abuse, and Science: Questioning Claims About the False Memory Syndrome Epidemic". American Psychologist 51: 957. doi:10.1037/0003-066X.51.9.957. Retrieved on 2008-01-31. “Does the trauma specified in the lost-in-the-mall experiment seem comparable to the trauma forming the basis of false memory syndrome? Loftus (1993) described the implanted traumatic event in the shopping-mall experiment as follows: "Chris was convinced by his older brother Jim, that he had been lost in a shopping mall when he was five years old" (p. 532). Does this seem, for example, a reasonable analogy for a five-year-old girl being repeatedly raped by her father?....Is it possible that the findings are an artifact of this particular design, for example, that the older family member claims to have been present when the event occurred and to have witnessed it, a claim the therapist can never make? here
In regard to the Masons, Noblitt states - "The question of Masonic involvement in dark elements of occultism has been a long standing controversy. Masons have argued that they are unfairly attacked by narrow-minded, ill informed individuals. On the other hand, critiques continue to accuse them of acts of impropriety and abuse."
In regard to Taxil, the "expert" cites a page from wikipedia. Wikipedia can be edited by anyone. Fact checking varies and it is definitely not a reliable source of information, see here and here
In regard to a discussion on wikipedia on 4/5/09, Mr. Tort stated "I've never said that the wiki was a reliable source." I would agree, but am wondering why he is using one of their pages to back his argument.
The "expert" states that Warnke "was shown to be a complete and utter liar." The Cornerstone article does admit that "Interestingly, most of Mike’s college friends did dabble in occult activities." Yet Cornerstone is certainly not an academic publisher, nor a peer reviewed journal. One of the authors, has a blog which states "Blue Christian on a Red Background - Jon Trott lives in the Chicago-based community, Jesus People USA. This is his personal "scratch that itch" place objecting to the Evangelical Christian Right and nationalism." I was unable to find any academic qualifications for Trott whatsoever. The co-author of the article attacking Warnke was Mike Hertenstein. He has two web pages linked to Cornerstone about "festivals." I was unable to find any academic or scholarly works attributed to him either.
In regard to the actual story, Warnke replies here "Although Cornerstone Magazine claims to have conducted a full-blown, two-year investigation of me and my ministry, the writer did not contact me until a few days before the publication deadline....We asked for the chance to correct factual errors or unintentional mistakes in the article, while providing assurance that we would no attempt to exercise editorial supervision over the content. Apparently this was not acceptable to Cornerstone, since the magazine went to press with its "expose" without further attempts to interview me or verify any portion of its story with the ministry."
The "expert" conveniently seems to ignore the two reviews about Noblitt's book that make positive statements. He also cites apparently unreliable and nonacademic sources at will as long as they back up his point. The "expert" states Noblitt is not affiliated with a university, yet he is a professor and director at a doctoral program in Los Angeles. The "expert" states that Noblitt's book "ignores all skepticism." Yet Noblitt's book has an entire chapter on skepticism (p. 221- 238). These errors make me wonder if the "expert's" other statements are accurate as well. The SRA page as written clearly emphasizes the majority opinion while briefly and respectfully mentioning the minority one. Neil Brick 03:06, 26 May 2009 (UTC)


Books

Thanks, but I think this is largely an argument we don't need to resolve. We have a bibliography page, it already has a reasonable selection of books, but can accommodate more. I suggest that books can be added to that page without reservation if they have been reviewed in academic journals (or by academics for Newsweek etc.), as long as the review is linked to. Let's not get into content review, give the links, link to reported opinions of the books, and let it be.

It's very clear to me that, on both sides of the dispute in the 1990s, normal standards of civility collapsed: both sides got extremely angry, both degenerated at times into rhetoric, both overused anecdotal claims, both degenerated into personal attacks. Fortunately we now have some distance in time that allows us to see past those factors; we can recognise which views prevailed, whether rightly or wrongly, and that is what matters in determining the "majority opinion" as expressed in the article. We don't need to denigrate either side in an honest argument.Gareth Leng 14:39, 4 June 2009 (UTC)

Now that the sound and the fury have calmed...

Is this, perhaps, something that is in the same league as Ormus, although with more refutation -- something where social science and religion editors have reviewed, acknowledged a minority view, and now might move to locking/approval? Is it a good response to a fringe topic? Howard C. Berkowitz 14:29, 11 May 2010 (UTC)

Ormus was a piece of nonsense. This article covers an interesting and I think important topic, with a very powerful lesson about media bandwagons. Like Ormus, it is an article about a nonsense theory, but the interest and importance lies in how it came to be believed in the first place, and the very profound consequences of the spread of the myth. Ormus never was taken seriously, and deserves no more space than any iconoclastic notion of no impact. I don't see a need to lock this article, but it might be good to think of approval.Gareth Leng 15:33, 4 March 2011 (UTC)
I think we are in agreement that this is useful, although I'd like to reread it. What would be your thoughts about approving workgroups, which have Editors available? Howard C. Berkowitz 16:17, 4 March 2011 (UTC)


A comment here was deleted by The Constabulary on grounds of making complaints about fellow Citizens. If you have a complaint about the behavior of another Citizen, e-mail constables@citizendium.org. It is contrary to Citizendium policy to air your complaints on the wiki. See also CZ:Professionalism.


A comment here was deleted by The Constabulary on grounds of making complaints about fellow Citizens. If you have a complaint about the behavior of another Citizen, e-mail constables@citizendium.org. It is contrary to Citizendium policy to air your complaints on the wiki. See also CZ:Professionalism.

Past lives

"When people claim to recall past-life experiences, ... as many people have done, it is generally believed that these people have fantasized the entire complex scenarios and later defined them as memories of actual events rather than as imaginings."

Generally believed by whom? Bear in mind that recalling past lives is a long-standing Hindu and Buddhist tradition. Peter Jackson 15:59, 31 October 2011 (UTC)